Zyxel P 334 Users Manual ZyBook
P-334 to the manual fffd58bb-e68a-468f-92f7-2ec61ce192f3
2015-01-23
: Zyxel Zyxel-P-334-Users-Manual-309906 zyxel-p-334-users-manual-309906 zyxel pdf
Open the PDF directly: View PDF
.
Page Count: 366
| Download | |
| Open PDF In Browser | View PDF |
Prestige 334
Broadband Router with Firewall
User’s Guide
Version 3.60
12/2004
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Copyright
Copyright © 2004 by ZyXEL Communications Corporation.
The contents of this publication may not be reproduced in any part or as a whole, transcribed,
stored in a retrieval system, translated into any language, or transmitted in any form or by any
means, electronic, mechanical, magnetic, optical, chemical, photocopying, manual, or
otherwise, without the prior written permission of ZyXEL Communications Corporation.
Published by ZyXEL Communications Corporation. All rights reserved.
Disclaimer
ZyXEL does not assume any liability arising out of the application or use of any products, or
software described herein. Neither does it convey any license under its patent rights nor the
patent rights of others. ZyXEL further reserves the right to make changes in any products
described herein without notice. This publication is subject to change without notice.
Trademarks
ZyNOS (ZyXEL Network Operating System) is a registered trademark of ZyXEL
Communications, Inc. Other trademarks mentioned in this publication are used for
identification purposes only and may be properties of their respective owners.
Copyright
2
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Federal Communications
Commission (FCC) Interference
Statement
This device complies with Part 15 of FCC rules. Operation is subject to the following two
conditions:
• This device may not cause harmful interference.
• This device must accept any interference received, including interference that may cause
undesired operations.
This equipment has been tested and found to comply with the limits for a Class B digital
device pursuant to Part 15 of the FCC Rules. These limits are designed to provide reasonable
protection against harmful interference in a commercial environment. This equipment
generates, uses, and can radiate radio frequency energy, and if not installed and used in
accordance with the instructions, may cause harmful interference to radio communications.
If this equipment does cause harmful interference to radio/television reception, which can be
determined by turning the equipment off and on, the user is encouraged to try to correct the
interference by one or more of the following measures:
• Reorient or relocate the receiving antenna.
• Increase the separation between the equipment and the receiver.
• Connect the equipment into an outlet on a circuit different from that to which the receiver
is connected.
• Consult the dealer or an experienced radio/TV technician for help.
Notice 1
Changes or modifications not expressly approved by the party responsible for compliance
could void the user's authority to operate the equipment.
Certifications
Go to www.zyxel.com
1 Select your product from the drop-down list box on the ZyXEL home page to go to that
product's page.
2 Select the certification you wish to view from this page
3
Federal Communications Commission (FCC) Interference Statement
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
ZyXEL Limited Warranty
ZyXEL warrants to the original end user (purchaser) that this product is free from any defects
in materials or workmanship for a period of up to two years from the date of purchase. During
the warranty period, and upon proof of purchase, should the product have indications of failure
due to faulty workmanship and/or materials, ZyXEL will, at its discretion, repair or replace the
defective products or components without charge for either parts or labor, and to whatever
extent it shall deem necessary to restore the product or components to proper operating
condition. Any replacement will consist of a new or re-manufactured functionally equivalent
product of equal value, and will be solely at the discretion of ZyXEL. This warranty shall not
apply if the product is modified, misused, tampered with, damaged by an act of God, or
subjected to abnormal working conditions.
Note
Repair or replacement, as provided under this warranty, is the exclusive remedy of the
purchaser. This warranty is in lieu of all other warranties, express or implied, including any
implied warranty of merchantability or fitness for a particular use or purpose. ZyXEL shall in
no event be held liable for indirect or consequential damages of any kind of character to the
purchaser.
To obtain the services of this warranty, contact ZyXEL's Service Center for your Return
Material Authorization number (RMA). Products must be returned Postage Prepaid. It is
recommended that the unit be insured when shipped. Any returned products without proof of
purchase or those with an out-dated warranty will be repaired or replaced (at the discretion of
ZyXEL) and the customer will be billed for parts and labor. All repaired or replaced products
will be shipped by ZyXEL to the corresponding return address, Postage Paid. This warranty
gives you specific legal rights, and you may also have other rights that vary from country to
country.
Safety Warnings
1 To reduce the risk of fire, use only No. 26 AWG or larger telephone wire.
2 Do not use this product near water, for example, in a wet basement or near a swimming
pool.
3 Avoid using this product during an electrical storm. There may be a remote risk of
electric shock from lightening.
ZyXEL Limited Warranty
4
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
5
ZyXEL Limited Warranty
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Customer Support
Please have the following information ready when you contact customer support.
•
•
•
•
Product model and serial number.
Warranty Information.
Date that you received your device.
Brief description of the problem and the steps you took to solve it.
METHOD
SUPPORT E-MAIL
TELEPHONEA
WEB SITE
LOCATION
SALES E-MAIL
FAX
FTP SITE
support@zyxel.com.tw +886-3-578-3942
WORLDWIDE
NORTH
AMERICA
GERMANY
DENMARK
NORWAY
SWEDEN
FINLAND
www.zyxel.com
ZyXEL Communications Corp.
www.europe.zyxel.com 6 Innovation Road II
Science Park
ftp.zyxel.com
Hsinchu 300
ftp.europe.zyxel.com
Taiwan
sales@zyxel.com.tw
+886-3-578-2439
support@zyxel.com
+1-800-255-4101
+1-714-632-0882
www.us.zyxel.com
sales@zyxel.com
+1-714-632-0858
ftp.us.zyxel.com
support@zyxel.de
+49-2405-6909-0
www.zyxel.de
sales@zyxel.de
+49-2405-6909-99
ZyXEL Deutschland GmbH.
Adenauerstr. 20/A2 D-52146
Wuerselen
Germany
info@zyxel.fr
+33 (0)4 72 52 97 97
www.zyxel.fr
ZyXEL France
1 rue des Vergers
Bat. 1 / C
69760 Limonest
France
www.zyxel.es
ZyXEL Communications
Alejandro Villegas 33
1º, 28043 Madrid
Spain
www.zyxel.dk
ZyXEL Communications A/S
Columbusvej 5
2860 Soeborg
Denmark
www.zyxel.no
ZyXEL Communications A/S
Nils Hansens vei 13
0667 Oslo
Norway
www.zyxel.se
ZyXEL Communications A/S
Sjöporten 4, 41764 Göteborg
Sweden
www.zyxel.fi
ZyXEL Communications Oy
Malminkaari 10
00700 Helsinki
Finland
+33 (0)4 72 52 19 20
FRANCE
SPAIN
REGULAR MAIL
support@zyxel.es
+34 902 195 420
sales@zyxel.es
+34 913 005 345
support@zyxel.dk
+45 39 55 07 00
sales@zyxel.dk
+45 39 55 07 07
support@zyxel.no
+47 22 80 61 80
sales@zyxel.no
+47 22 80 61 81
support@zyxel.se
+46 31 744 7700
sales@zyxel.se
+46 31 744 7701
support@zyxel.fi
+358 9 4780 8411
sales@zyxel.fi
+358 9 4780 8448
Customer Support
ZyXEL Communications Inc.
1130 N. Miller St.
Anaheim
CA 92806-2001
U.S.A.
6
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
a. “+” is the (prefix) number you enter to make an international telephone call.
7
Customer Support
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table of Contents
Copyright .................................................................................................................. 2
Federal Communications Commission (FCC) Interference Statement ............... 3
ZyXEL Limited Warranty.......................................................................................... 4
Customer Support.................................................................................................... 6
Preface .................................................................................................................... 30
Chapter 1
Getting to Know Your Prestige ............................................................................. 32
1.1 Prestige Internet Security Gateway Overview ....................................................32
1.2 Prestige Features ...............................................................................................32
1.2.1 Physical Features .....................................................................................32
1.2.1.1 10/100M Auto-negotiating Ethernet/Fast Ethernet Interface(s) .......32
1.2.1.2 Auto-crossover 10/100 Mbps Ethernet Interface(s) .........................32
1.2.1.3 4-Port Switch ...................................................................................32
1.2.1.4 Time and Date .................................................................................32
1.2.1.5 Reset Button ...................................................................................33
1.2.2 Non-Physical Features .............................................................................33
1.2.2.1 Trend Micro Security Services ........................................................33
1.2.2.2 IPSec VPN Capability ......................................................................33
1.2.2.3 Firewall ............................................................................................33
1.2.2.4 Content Filtering ..............................................................................33
1.2.2.5 Brute-Force Password Guessing Protection ...................................33
1.2.2.6 Packet Filtering ...............................................................................33
1.2.2.7 Universal Plug and Play (UPnP) .....................................................34
1.2.2.8 Call Scheduling ...............................................................................34
1.2.2.9 PPPoE .............................................................................................34
1.2.2.10 PPTP Encapsulation .....................................................................34
1.2.2.11 Dynamic DNS Support ..................................................................34
1.2.2.12 IP Multicast ....................................................................................34
1.2.2.13 IP Alias ..........................................................................................34
1.2.2.14 SNMP ............................................................................................35
1.2.2.15 Network Address Translation (NAT) ..............................................35
1.2.2.16 Traffic Redirect ..............................................................................35
Table of Contents
8
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
1.2.2.17 Port Forwarding .............................................................................35
1.2.2.18 DHCP (Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol) ..............................35
1.2.2.19 Full Network Management ............................................................35
1.2.2.20 RoadRunner Support ....................................................................35
1.2.2.21 Logging and Tracing ......................................................................35
1.2.2.22 Upgrade Prestige Firmware via LAN .............................................36
1.2.2.23 Embedded FTP and TFTP Servers ...............................................36
1.3 Applications for the Prestige ..............................................................................36
1.3.1 Secure Broadband Internet Access via Cable or DSL Modem .................36
1.3.2 VPN Application ........................................................................................36
Chapter 2
Introducing the Web Configurator........................................................................ 38
2.1 Web Configurator Overview ...............................................................................38
2.2 Accessing the Prestige Web Configurator .........................................................38
2.3 Resetting the Prestige ........................................................................................39
2.3.1 Procedure To Use The Reset Button ........................................................39
2.3.2 Navigating the Prestige Web Configurator ...............................................39
2.3.3 Navigation Panel .......................................................................................40
Chapter 3
Wizard Setup .......................................................................................................... 44
3.1 Wizard Setup Overview ......................................................................................44
3.2 Wizard Setup: General Setup and System Name ..............................................44
3.2.1 Domain Name ...........................................................................................44
3.3 Wizard Setup: Screen 2 .....................................................................................45
3.3.1 Ethernet ....................................................................................................45
3.3.2 PPPoE Encapsulation ...............................................................................47
3.3.3 PPTP Encapsulation .................................................................................48
3.4 Wizard Setup: Screen 3 .....................................................................................50
3.4.1 WAN IP Address Assignment ...................................................................50
3.4.2 IP Address and Subnet Mask ...................................................................50
3.4.3 DNS Server Address Assignment .............................................................51
3.4.4 WAN MAC Address ..................................................................................51
3.5 Basic Setup Complete ........................................................................................53
Chapter 4
System Screens ..................................................................................................... 56
4.1 System Overview ...............................................................................................56
4.2 Configuring General Setup .................................................................................56
4.3 Dynamic DNS .....................................................................................................58
4.3.1 DynDNS Wildcard .....................................................................................58
4.4 Configuring Dynamic DNS .................................................................................58
9
Table of Contents
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
4.5 Configuring Password ........................................................................................60
4.6 Configuring Time Setting ....................................................................................60
Chapter 5
LAN Screens........................................................................................................... 64
5.1 LAN Overview ....................................................................................................64
5.2 DHCP Setup .......................................................................................................64
5.2.1 IP Pool Setup ............................................................................................64
5.2.2 System DNS Servers ................................................................................64
5.3 LAN TCP/IP ........................................................................................................64
5.3.1 Factory LAN Defaults ................................................................................64
5.3.2 IP Address and Subnet Mask ...................................................................65
5.3.3 RIP Setup .................................................................................................65
5.3.4 Multicast ....................................................................................................65
5.4 Configuring IP ....................................................................................................66
5.5 Configuring Static DHCP ....................................................................................69
5.6 Configuring IP Alias ............................................................................................70
Chapter 6
WAN Screens.......................................................................................................... 72
6.1 WAN Overview ...................................................................................................72
6.2 TCP/IP Priority (Metric) ......................................................................................72
6.3 Configuring Route ..............................................................................................72
6.4 Configuring WAN ISP .........................................................................................73
6.4.1 Ethernet Encapsulation .............................................................................73
6.4.2 PPPoE Encapsulation ...............................................................................74
6.4.3 PPTP Encapsulation .................................................................................77
6.5 Configuring WAN IP ...........................................................................................78
6.6 Configuring WAN MAC .......................................................................................81
6.7 Traffic Redirect ...................................................................................................82
6.8 Configuring Traffic Redirect ................................................................................83
Chapter 7
Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens ...................................................... 86
7.1 NAT Overview ....................................................................................................86
7.1.1 NAT Definitions .........................................................................................86
7.1.2 What NAT Does ........................................................................................87
7.1.3 How NAT Works .......................................................................................87
7.1.4 NAT Application ........................................................................................88
7.1.5 NAT Mapping Types .................................................................................89
7.2 Using NAT ..........................................................................................................90
7.2.1 SUA (Single User Account) Versus NAT ..................................................90
7.3 SUA Server ........................................................................................................90
Table of Contents
10
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
7.3.1 Default Server IP Address ........................................................................91
7.3.2 Port Forwarding: Services and Port Numbers ..........................................91
7.3.3 Configuring Servers Behind SUA (Example) ............................................92
7.4 Configuring SUA Server ....................................................................................93
7.5 Configuring Address Mapping ............................................................................95
7.5.1 Configuring Address Mapping ..................................................................96
7.6 Trigger Port Forwarding .....................................................................................98
7.6.1 Trigger Port Forwarding Example .............................................................98
7.6.2 Two Points To Remember About Trigger Ports .........................................99
7.7 Configuring Trigger Port Forwarding ..................................................................99
Chapter 8
Static Route Screens ........................................................................................... 102
8.1 Static Route Overview ......................................................................................102
8.2 Configuring IP Static Route ..............................................................................102
8.2.1 Configuring Route Entry .........................................................................103
Chapter 9
UPnP...................................................................................................................... 106
9.1 Universal Plug and Play Overview ..................................................................106
9.1.1 How Do I Know If I'm Using UPnP? ........................................................106
9.1.2 NAT Traversal .........................................................................................106
9.1.3 Cautions with UPnP ................................................................................106
9.2 UPnP and ZyXEL .............................................................................................107
9.3 Configuring UPnP ............................................................................................107
9.4 Installing UPnP in Windows Example ..............................................................108
9.4.1 Installing UPnP in Windows Me ..............................................................109
9.4.2 Installing UPnP in Windows XP ..............................................................110
9.5 Using UPnP in Windows XP Example ............................................................. 111
9.5.1 Auto-discover Your UPnP-enabled Network Device ...............................112
9.5.2 Web Configurator Easy Access ..............................................................113
9.5.3 Web Configurator Easy Access ..............................................................114
Chapter 10
Trend Micro Security Services............................................................................ 116
10.1 Trend Micro Security Service Overview .........................................................116
10.2 Configuring Service Settings ..........................................................................116
10.3 Virus Protection ..............................................................................................118
10.4 Configuring Virus Protection ..........................................................................118
10.5 Parental Controls ...........................................................................................120
10.6 Parental Controls Configuration .....................................................................120
10.6.1 Parental Controls Statistics ...................................................................124
11
Table of Contents
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Chapter 11
Firewall.................................................................................................................. 126
11.1 Introduction .....................................................................................................126
11.1.1 What is a Firewall? ................................................................................126
11.1.2 Stateful Inspection Firewall. ..................................................................126
11.1.3 About the Prestige Firewall ...................................................................126
11.1.4 Guidelines For Enhancing Security With Your Firewall .........................127
11.2 Firewall Settings Screen .................................................................................127
11.3 The Firewall, NAT and Remote Management ................................................129
11.3.1 LAN-to-WAN rules .................................................................................129
11.3.2 WAN-to-LAN rules .................................................................................129
11.4 Services .........................................................................................................130
Chapter 12
Content Filtering ................................................................................................. 134
12.1 Introduction to Content Filtering .....................................................................134
12.2 Restrict Web Features ...................................................................................134
12.3 Days and Times .............................................................................................134
12.4 Configure Content Filtering ............................................................................134
Chapter 13
Remote Management Screens ............................................................................ 138
13.1 Remote Management Overview .....................................................................138
13.1.1 Remote Management Limitations .........................................................138
13.1.2 Remote Management and NAT ............................................................139
13.1.3 System Timeout ...................................................................................139
13.2 Configuring WWW ..........................................................................................139
13.3 Configuring Telnet ..........................................................................................140
13.4 Configuring TELNET ......................................................................................141
13.5 Configuring FTP .............................................................................................142
13.6 SNMP .............................................................................................................143
13.6.1 Supported MIBs ....................................................................................144
13.6.2 SNMP Traps .........................................................................................144
13.6.3 Configuring SNMP ................................................................................144
13.7 Configuring DNS ............................................................................................146
13.8 Configuring Security .......................................................................................147
Chapter 14
Introduction to IPSec ........................................................................................... 150
14.1 VPN Overview ................................................................................................150
14.1.1 IPSec ....................................................................................................150
14.1.2 Security Association .............................................................................150
14.1.3 Other Terminology ................................................................................150
Table of Contents
12
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
14.1.3.1 Encryption ...................................................................................150
14.1.3.2 Data Confidentiality .....................................................................151
14.1.3.3 Data Integrity ...............................................................................151
14.1.3.4 Data Origin Authentication ..........................................................151
14.1.4 VPN Applications ..................................................................................151
14.2 IPSec Architecture .........................................................................................151
14.2.1 IPSec Algorithms ..................................................................................152
14.2.2 Key Management ..................................................................................152
14.3 Encapsulation .................................................................................................152
14.3.1 Transport Mode ....................................................................................153
14.3.2 Tunnel Mode .........................................................................................153
14.4 IPSec and NAT ...............................................................................................153
Chapter 15
VPN Screens....................................................................................................... 156
15.1 VPN/IPSec Overview .....................................................................................156
15.2 IPSec Algorithms ............................................................................................156
15.2.1 AH (Authentication Header) Protocol ....................................................156
15.2.2 ESP (Encapsulating Security Payload) Protocol ..................................156
15.3 My IP Address ................................................................................................157
15.4 Secure Gateway Address ..............................................................................157
15.4.1 Dynamic Secure Gateway Address ......................................................158
15.5 Summary Screen ...........................................................................................158
15.6 Keep Alive ......................................................................................................160
15.7 NAT Traversal ................................................................................................160
15.7.1 NAT Traversal Configuration .................................................................160
15.7.2 Remote DNS Server .............................................................................161
15.8 ID Type and Content ......................................................................................162
15.8.1 ID Type and Content Examples ............................................................163
15.9 Pre-Shared Key ..............................................................................................163
15.10 Editing VPN Rules ........................................................................................164
15.11 IKE Phases ..................................................................................................167
15.11.1 Negotiation Mode ................................................................................168
15.11.2 Diffie-Hellman (DH) Key Groups .........................................................168
15.11.3 Perfect Forward Secrecy (PFS) ..........................................................168
15.12 Configuring Advanced IKE Settings .............................................................169
15.13 Manual Key Setup ........................................................................................174
15.13.1 Security Parameter Index (SPI) ..........................................................175
15.14 Configuring Manual Key ...............................................................................175
15.15 Viewing SA Monitor ......................................................................................178
15.16 Configuring Global Setting ...........................................................................179
15.17 Telecommuter VPN/IPSec Examples ...........................................................180
15.17.1 Telecommuters Sharing One VPN Rule Example ..............................180
13
Table of Contents
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
15.17.2 Telecommuters Using Unique VPN Rules Example ...........................181
15.18 VPN and Remote Management ...................................................................182
Chapter 16
Centralized Logs .................................................................................................. 184
16.1 View Log ........................................................................................................184
16.2 Log Settings ...................................................................................................186
Chapter 17
Maintenance ......................................................................................................... 190
17.1 Maintenance Overview ...................................................................................190
17.2 Status Screen .................................................................................................190
17.2.1 System Statistics ...................................................................................192
17.3 DHCP Table Screen .......................................................................................192
17.4 F/W Upload Screen ........................................................................................193
17.4.1 Preparing your Prestige for Firmware Upload ......................................194
17.5 Configuration Screen .....................................................................................196
17.5.1 Backup Configuration ...........................................................................196
17.5.2 Restore Configuration ..........................................................................197
17.5.3 Back to Factory Defaults .......................................................................198
17.6 Restart Screen ...............................................................................................198
Chapter 18
Introducing the SMT ............................................................................................ 200
18.1 SMT Introduction ............................................................................................200
18.1.1 Procedure for SMT Configuration via Telnet .........................................200
18.1.2 Entering Password ................................................................................200
18.1.3 Prestige SMT Menu Overview ..............................................................201
18.2 Navigating the SMT Interface .........................................................................201
18.2.1 System Management Terminal Interface Summary ..............................203
18.3 Changing the System Password ....................................................................204
Chapter 19
Menu 1 General Setup ......................................................................................... 206
19.1 General Setup ................................................................................................206
19.2 Procedure To Configure Menu 1 ....................................................................206
19.2.1 Procedure to Configure Dynamic DNS .................................................208
Chapter 20
Menu 2 WAN Setup .............................................................................................. 210
20.1 Introduction to WAN .......................................................................................210
20.2 WAN Setup .....................................................................................................210
Table of Contents
14
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Chapter 21
Menu 3 LAN Setup ............................................................................................... 212
21.1 LAN Setup ......................................................................................................212
21.1.1 General Ethernet Setup ........................................................................212
21.2 Protocol Dependent Ethernet Setup ..............................................................213
21.3 TCP/IP Ethernet Setup and DHCP ................................................................213
21.3.1 IP Alias Setup .......................................................................................215
Chapter 22
Internet Access .................................................................................................... 218
22.1 Introduction to Internet Access Setup ............................................................218
22.2 Ethernet Encapsulation ..................................................................................218
22.3 Configuring the PPTP Client ..........................................................................220
22.4 Configuring the PPPoE Client ........................................................................221
22.5 Basic Setup Complete ....................................................................................222
Chapter 23
Remote Node Configuration ............................................................................... 224
23.1 Introduction to Remote Node Setup ...............................................................224
23.2 Remote Node Profile Setup ...........................................................................224
23.2.1 Ethernet Encapsulation .........................................................................224
23.2.2 PPPoE Encapsulation ...........................................................................226
23.2.2.1 Outgoing Authentication Protocol ................................................226
23.2.2.2 Nailed-Up Connection .................................................................227
23.2.3 PPTP Encapsulation .............................................................................227
23.3 Edit IP .............................................................................................................228
23.4 Remote Node Filter ........................................................................................230
23.4.1 Traffic Redirect Setup ...........................................................................231
Chapter 24
Static Route Setup ............................................................................................... 234
24.1 IP Static Route Setup .....................................................................................234
Chapter 25
Network Address Translation (NAT) ................................................................... 236
25.1 Using NAT ......................................................................................................236
25.1.1 SUA (Single User Account) Versus NAT ..............................................236
25.2 Applying NAT .................................................................................................236
25.3 NAT Setup ......................................................................................................238
25.3.1 Address Mapping Sets ..........................................................................239
25.3.1.1 User-Defined Address Mapping Sets ..........................................240
25.3.1.2 Ordering Your Rules ....................................................................241
25.4 Configuring a Server behind NAT ..................................................................243
15
Table of Contents
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
25.5 General NAT Examples ..................................................................................244
25.5.1 Example 1: Internet Access Only ..........................................................245
25.5.2 Example 2: Internet Access with an Inside Server ...............................245
25.5.3 Example 3: Multiple Public IP Addresses With Inside Servers .............246
25.5.4 Example 4: NAT Unfriendly Application Programs ...............................250
25.6 Configuring Trigger Port Forwarding .............................................................252
Chapter 26
Enabling the Firewall ........................................................................................... 254
26.1 Remote Management and the Firewall ..........................................................254
26.2 Access Methods .............................................................................................254
26.3 Enabling the Firewall ......................................................................................254
Chapter 27
Filter Configuration .............................................................................................. 256
27.1 Introduction to Filters ......................................................................................256
27.1.1 The Filter Structure of the Prestige .......................................................257
27.2 Configuring a Filter Set ..................................................................................258
27.2.1 Configuring a Filter Rule .......................................................................260
27.2.2 Configuring a TCP/IP Filter Rule ..........................................................260
27.2.3 Configuring a Generic Filter Rule .........................................................263
27.3 Example Filter ................................................................................................265
27.4 Filter Types and NAT ......................................................................................267
27.5 Firewall Versus Filters ....................................................................................268
27.6 Applying a Filter ............................................................................................268
27.6.1 Applying LAN Filters .............................................................................268
27.6.2 Applying Remote Node Filters ..............................................................269
Chapter 28
SNMP Configuration ............................................................................................ 270
28.1 About SNMP ..................................................................................................270
28.2 Supported MIBs ............................................................................................271
28.3 SNMP Configuration ......................................................................................271
28.4 SNMP Traps ...................................................................................................272
Chapter 29
System Information and Diagnosis .................................................................... 274
29.1 System Status ................................................................................................274
29.2 System Information ........................................................................................276
29.2.1 System Information ...............................................................................276
29.2.2 Console Port Speed ..............................................................................277
29.3 Log and Trace ................................................................................................278
29.3.1 Syslog Logging .....................................................................................278
Table of Contents
16
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
29.3.1.1 CDR ............................................................................................279
29.3.1.2 Packet triggered ..........................................................................279
29.3.1.3 Filter log .....................................................................................280
29.3.1.4 PPP log ......................................................................................280
29.3.1.5 Firewall log ..................................................................................281
29.3.2 Call-Triggering Packet ..........................................................................281
29.4 Diagnostic ......................................................................................................282
29.4.1 WAN DHCP ..........................................................................................283
Chapter 30
Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance ................................................. 286
30.1 Filename Conventions ...................................................................................286
30.2 Backup Configuration .....................................................................................287
30.2.1 Backup Configuration ...........................................................................287
30.2.2 Using the FTP Command from the Command Line ..............................288
30.2.3 Example of FTP Commands from the Command Line .........................289
30.2.4 GUI-based FTP Clients .........................................................................289
30.2.5 TFTP and FTP over WAN Management Limitations .............................289
30.2.6 Backup Configuration Using TFTP .......................................................290
30.2.7 TFTP Command Example ....................................................................290
30.2.8 GUI-based TFTP Clients ......................................................................291
30.3 Restore Configuration ....................................................................................291
30.3.1 Restore Using FTP ...............................................................................291
30.3.2 Restore Using FTP Session Example ..................................................293
30.4 Uploading Firmware and Configuration Files .................................................293
30.4.1 Firmware File Upload ............................................................................293
30.4.2 Configuration File Upload .....................................................................294
30.4.3 FTP File Upload Command from the DOS Prompt Example ................294
30.4.4 FTP Session Example of Firmware File Upload ...................................295
30.4.5 TFTP File Upload ..................................................................................295
30.4.6 TFTP Upload Command Example ........................................................296
Chapter 31
System Maintenance............................................................................................ 298
31.1 Command Interpreter Mode ...........................................................................298
31.1.1 Command Syntax .................................................................................298
31.1.2 Command Usage ..................................................................................299
31.2 Call Control Support .......................................................................................299
31.2.1 Budget Management ............................................................................299
31.2.2 Call History ...........................................................................................300
31.3 Time and Date Setting ....................................................................................301
31.3.1 Resetting the Time ................................................................................304
17
Table of Contents
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Chapter 32
Remote Management ........................................................................................... 306
32.1 Remote Management .....................................................................................306
32.1.1 Remote Management Limitations .........................................................307
Chapter 33
Call Scheduling .................................................................................................... 310
33.1 Introduction to Call Scheduling ......................................................................310
Chapter 34
VPN/IPSec Setup .................................................................................................. 314
34.1 VPN/IPSec Overview .....................................................................................314
34.2 IPSec Summary Screen .................................................................................315
34.3 IKE Setup .......................................................................................................321
34.4 Manual Setup .................................................................................................323
34.4.0.1 Active Protocol ............................................................................324
34.4.0.2 Security Parameter Index (SPI) ..................................................324
Chapter 35
SA Monitor ............................................................................................................ 326
35.1 SA Monitor Overview .....................................................................................326
35.2 Using SA Monitor ...........................................................................................326
Appendix A
Troubleshooting................................................................................................... 330
35.3 Problems with the Password ..........................................................................331
35.4 Problems with Remote Management .............................................................331
Appendix B
PPPoE ................................................................................................................... 332
Appendix C
PPTP...................................................................................................................... 334
Appendix D
NetBIOS Filter Commands .................................................................................. 338
Appendix E
Log Descriptions.................................................................................................. 340
Appendix F
Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address............................................................ 342
Appendix G
Brute-Force Password Guessing Protection..................................................... 354
Table of Contents
18
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Appendix H
TMSS ..................................................................................................................... 356
Appendix I
Triangle Route ...................................................................................................... 360
19
Table of Contents
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
List of Figures
Figure 1 Secure Internet Access via Cable, DSL or Wireless Modem ................................ 36
Figure 2 VPN Application .................................................................................................... 37
Figure 3 Change Password Screen .................................................................................... 39
Figure 4 The MAIN MENU Screen of the Web Configurator ............................................... 40
Figure 5 Wizard 1: General Setup ....................................................................................... 45
Figure 6 Wizard 2: Ethernet Encapsulation ......................................................................... 46
Figure 7 Wizard 2: PPPoE Encapsulation ........................................................................... 48
Figure 8 Wizard 2: PPTP Encapsulation ............................................................................. 49
Figure 9 Wizard 3: WAN Setup ........................................................................................... 52
Figure 10 Wizard Finish ...................................................................................................... 54
Figure 11 System General Setup ....................................................................................... 57
Figure 12 DDNS .................................................................................................................. 59
Figure 13 Password ............................................................................................................ 60
Figure 14 Time Setting ........................................................................................................ 61
Figure 15 LAN IP ................................................................................................................. 67
Figure 16 Static DHCP ........................................................................................................ 70
Figure 17 IP Alias ................................................................................................................ 71
Figure 18 WAN: Route ........................................................................................................ 73
Figure 19 Ethernet Encapsulation ....................................................................................... 74
Figure 20 PPPoE Encapsulation ......................................................................................... 76
Figure 21 PPTP Encapsulation ........................................................................................... 77
Figure 22 WAN: IP ............................................................................................................. 79
Figure 23 MAC Setup .......................................................................................................... 81
Figure 24 Traffic Redirect WAN Setup ................................................................................ 82
Figure 25 Traffic Redirect LAN Setup ................................................................................. 83
Figure 26 WAN: Traffic Redirect .......................................................................................... 83
Figure 27 How NAT Works .................................................................................................. 88
Figure 28 NAT Application With IP Alias ............................................................................. 89
Figure 29 Multiple Servers Behind NAT Example ............................................................... 93
Figure 30 SUA/NAT Setup .................................................................................................. 94
Figure 31 Address Mapping ................................................................................................ 95
Figure 32 Address Mapping Edit ......................................................................................... 97
Figure 33 Trigger Port Forwarding Process: Example ........................................................ 98
Figure 34 Trigger Port ......................................................................................................... 99
Figure 35 Example of Static Routing Topology ................................................................... 102
Figure 36 Static Route ......................................................................................................... 103
List of Figures
20
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 37 Static Route: Edit ................................................................................................ 104
Figure 38 Configuring UPnP ............................................................................................... 108
Figure 39 Service Settings .................................................................................................. 117
Figure 40 Virus Protection ................................................................................................... 119
Figure 41 Parental Controls License Status ........................................................................ 121
Figure 42 Parental Controls ................................................................................................ 122
Figure 43 Parental Controls Statistics ................................................................................. 125
Figure 44 Firewall: Settings ................................................................................................. 128
Figure 45 Firewall Rule Directions ...................................................................................... 129
Figure 46 Firewall: Service .................................................................................................. 131
Figure 47 Content Filter ...................................................................................................... 135
Figure 48 Remote Management: WWW ............................................................................. 140
Figure 49 Telnet Configuration on a TCP/IP Network ......................................................... 141
Figure 50 Remote Management: Telnet .............................................................................. 141
Figure 51 Remote Management: FTP ................................................................................. 142
Figure 52 SNMP Management Model ................................................................................. 143
Figure 53 Remote Management: SNMP ............................................................................. 145
Figure 54 Remote Management: DNS ................................................................................ 146
Figure 55 Security ............................................................................................................... 147
Figure 56 Encryption and Decryption .................................................................................. 151
Figure 57 IPSec Architecture .............................................................................................. 152
Figure 58 Transport and Tunnel Mode IPSec Encapsulation .............................................. 153
Figure 59 IPSec Summary Fields ....................................................................................... 158
Figure 60 VPN: Summary ................................................................................................... 159
Figure 61 NAT Router Between IPSec Routers .................................................................. 160
Figure 62 VPN Host using Intranet DNS Server Example .................................................. 161
Figure 63 Mismatching ID Type and Content Configuration Example ................................ 163
Figure 64 VPN: Rule Setup (Basic) ..................................................................................... 164
Figure 65 Two Phases to Set Up the IPSec SA .................................................................. 167
Figure 66 VPN IKE: Advanced ............................................................................................ 170
Figure 67 Setup: Manual ..................................................................................................... 176
Figure 68 SA Monitor .......................................................................................................... 179
Figure 69 VPN: Global Setting ............................................................................................ 180
Figure 70 Telecommuters Sharing One VPN Rule Example ............................................... 181
Figure 71 Telecommuters Using Unique VPN Rules Example ........................................... 182
Figure 72 View Logs ........................................................................................................... 185
Figure 73 Log Settings ........................................................................................................ 187
Figure 74 Maintenance Status ............................................................................................ 191
Figure 75 Maintenance System Statistics ........................................................................... 192
Figure 76 Maintenance DHCP Table ................................................................................... 193
Figure 77 Maintenance Firmware Upload ........................................................................... 194
Figure 78 Upgrade Tool ....................................................................................................... 195
Figure 79 Upload Warning .................................................................................................. 195
21
List of Figures
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 80 Network Temporarily Disconnected .................................................................... 195
Figure 81 Maintenance Configuration ................................................................................. 196
Figure 82 Configuration Restore Successful ....................................................................... 197
Figure 83 Temporarily Disconnected ................................................................................... 197
Figure 84 Configuration Restore Error ................................................................................ 198
Figure 85 Factory Defaults .................................................................................................. 198
Figure 86 System Restart ................................................................................................... 199
Figure 87 Login Screen ....................................................................................................... 201
Figure 88 SMT Menu Overview .......................................................................................... 201
Figure 89 SMT Main Menu .................................................................................................. 203
Figure 90 Menu 23 System Password ................................................................................ 204
Figure 91 Menu 1 General Setup. ....................................................................................... 207
Figure 92 Menu 1.1 Configure Dynamic DNS .................................................................... 208
Figure 93 Menu 2 WAN Setu .............................................................................................. 210
Figure 94 Menu 3 LAN Setup .............................................................................................. 212
Figure 95 Menu 3.1 LAN Port Filter Setup. ......................................................................... 212
Figure 96 Menu 3.2 TCP/IP and DHCP Ethernet Setup ..................................................... 213
Figure 97 Physical Network & Partitioned Logical Networks .............................................. 215
Figure 98 Menu 3.2.1: IP Alias Setup ................................................................................. 215
Figure 99 Menu 4 Internet Access Setup ............................................................................ 219
Figure 100 Internet Access Setup (PPTP) ......................................................................... 221
Figure 101 Internet Access Setup (PPPoE) ........................................................................ 222
Figure 102 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for Ethernet Encapsulation ............................ 225
Figure 103 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for PPPoE Encapsulation .............................. 226
Figure 104 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for PPTP Encapsulation ................................ 228
Figure 105 Menu 11.3 Remote Node Network Layer Options for Ethernet Encapsulation . 229
Figure 106 Menu 11.5: Remote Node Filter (Ethernet Encapsulation) ................................ 231
Figure 107 Menu 11.5: Remote Node Filter (PPPoE or PPTP Encapsulation) ................... 231
Figure 108 Menu 11.6: Traffic Redirect Setup .................................................................... 232
Figure 109 Menu 12 IP Static Route Setup ........................................................................ 234
Figure 110 Menu12.1 Edit IP Static Route .......................................................................... 235
Figure 111 Menu 4 Applying NAT for Internet Access ......................................................... 237
Figure 112 Menu 11.3 Applying NAT to the Remote Node .................................................. 238
Figure 113 Menu 15 NAT Setup .......................................................................................... 239
Figure 114 Menu 15.1 Address Mapping Sets .................................................................... 239
Figure 115 Menu 15.1.255 SUA Address Mapping Rules .................................................. 240
Figure 116 Menu 15.1.1 First Set ........................................................................................ 241
Figure 117 Menu 15.1.1.1 Editing/Configuring an Individual Rule in a Set ......................... 243
Figure 118 Menu 15.2.1 NAT Server Setup ........................................................................ 244
Figure 119 Multiple Servers Behind NAT Example ............................................................. 244
Figure 120 NAT Example 1 ................................................................................................. 245
Figure 121 Menu 4 Internet Access & NAT Example ......................................................... 245
Figure 122 NAT Example 2 ................................................................................................. 246
List of Figures
22
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 123 Menu 15.2.1 Specifying an Inside Server ......................................................... 246
Figure 124 NAT Example 3 ................................................................................................. 247
Figure 125 NAT Example 3: Menu 11.3 .............................................................................. 248
Figure 126 Example 3: Menu 15.1.1.1 ............................................................................... 249
Figure 127 Example 3: Final Menu 15.1.1 .......................................................................... 249
Figure 128 Example 3: Menu 15.2 ...................................................................................... 250
Figure 129 NAT Example 4 ................................................................................................. 251
Figure 130 Example 4: Menu 15.1.1.1 Address Mapping Rule. .......................................... 251
Figure 131 Example 4: Menu 15.1.1 Address Mapping Rules ............................................ 252
Figure 132 Menu 15.3 Trigger Port Setup ........................................................................... 253
Figure 133 Menu 21.2 Firewall Setup ................................................................................. 255
Figure 134 Outgoing Packet Filtering Process .................................................................... 256
Figure 135 Filter Rule Process ............................................................................................ 258
Figure 136 Menu 21: Filter and Firewall Setup ................................................................... 259
Figure 137 Menu 21.1: Filter Set Configuration .................................................................. 259
Figure 138 Menu 21.1.1.1 TCP/IP Filter Rule. .................................................................... 261
Figure 139 Executing an IP Filter ........................................................................................ 263
Figure 140 Menu 21.1.4.1 Generic Filter Rule .................................................................... 264
Figure 141 Telnet Filter Example ........................................................................................ 265
Figure 142 Example Filter: Menu 21.1.3.1 .......................................................................... 266
Figure 143 Example Filter Rules Summary: Menu 21.1.3 .................................................. 267
Figure 144 Protocol and Device Filter Sets ......................................................................... 268
Figure 145 Filtering LAN Traffic .......................................................................................... 269
Figure 146 Filtering Remote Node Traffic ........................................................................... 269
Figure 147 SNMP Management Model ............................................................................... 270
Figure 148 Menu 22 SNMP Configuration .......................................................................... 272
Figure 149 Menu 24 System Maintenance ......................................................................... 274
Figure 150 Menu 24.1 System Maintenance : Status ......................................................... 275
Figure 151 Menu 24.2 System Information and Console Port Speed ............................... 276
Figure 152 Menu 24.2.1 System Maintenance : Information ............................................. 277
Figure 153 Menu 24.2.2 System Maintenance : Change Console Port Speed ................... 278
Figure 154 Menu 24.3.2 System Maintenance : Syslog Logging ........................................ 278
Figure 155 Call-Triggering Packet Example ........................................................................ 282
Figure 156 Menu 24.4 System Maintenance : Diagnostic ................................................... 283
Figure 157 LAN & WAN DHCP ........................................................................................... 283
Figure 158 Telnet in Menu 24.5 ........................................................................................... 288
Figure 159 FTP Session Example ...................................................................................... 289
Figure 160 Telnet into Menu 24.6. ....................................................................................... 292
Figure 161 Restore Using FTP Session Example ............................................................... 293
Figure 162 Telnet Into Menu 24.7.1 Upload System Firmware ........................................... 294
Figure 163 Telnet Into Menu 24.7.2 System Maintenance . ................................................ 294
Figure 164 FTP Session Example of Firmware File Upload ............................................... 295
Figure 165 Command Mode in Menu 24 ............................................................................. 298
23
List of Figures
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 166 Valid Commands ............................................................................................... 299
Figure 167 Menu 24.9 System Maintenance : Call Control ................................................. 299
Figure 168 Budget Management ......................................................................................... 300
Figure 169 Menu 24.9.2 - Call History ................................................................................ 301
Figure 170 Menu 24: System Maintenance ....................................................................... 302
Figure 171 Menu 24.10 System Maintenance: Time and Date Setting ............................... 303
Figure 172 Menu 24.11 – Remote Management Control .................................................... 307
Figure 173 Menu 26 Schedule Setup .................................................................................. 310
Figure 174 Menu 26.1 Schedule Set Setup ....................................................................... 311
Figure 175 Applying Schedule Set(s) to a Remote Node (PPPoE) .................................... 312
Figure 176 VPN SMT Menu Tree ........................................................................................ 314
Figure 177 Menu 27 VPN/IPSec Setup ............................................................................... 315
Figure 178 Menu 27 ............................................................................................................ 315
Figure 179 Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup ................................................................................. 318
Figure 180 Menu 27.1.1.1 IKE Setup .................................................................................. 322
Figure 181 Menu 27.1.1.2 Manual Setup ............................................................................ 324
Figure 182 Menu 27.2 SA Monitor ...................................................................................... 327
Figure 183 Single-Computer per Router Hardware Configuration ...................................... 333
Figure 184 Prestige as a PPPoE Client .............................................................................. 333
Figure 185 Transport PPP frames over Ethernet ............................................................... 334
Figure 186 PPTP Protocol Overview .................................................................................. 335
Figure 187 Example Message Exchange between Computer and an ANT ........................ 336
Figure 188 WIndows 95/98/Me: Network: Configuration ..................................................... 343
Figure 189 Windows 95/98/Me: TCP/IP Properties: IP Address ......................................... 344
Figure 190 Windows 95/98/Me: TCP/IP Properties: DNS Configuration ............................ 345
Figure 191 Windows XP: Start Menu .................................................................................. 346
Figure 192 Windows XP: Control Panel .............................................................................. 346
Figure 193 Windows XP: Control Panel: Network Connections: Properties ....................... 347
Figure 194 Windows XP: Local Area Connection Properties .............................................. 347
Figure 195 Windows XP: Advanced TCP/IP Settings ......................................................... 348
Figure 196 Windows XP: Internet Protocol (TCP/IP) Properties ......................................... 349
Figure 197 Macintosh OS 8/9: Apple Menu ........................................................................ 350
Figure 198 Macintosh OS 8/9: TCP/IP ................................................................................ 351
Figure 199 Macintosh OS X: Apple Menu ........................................................................... 351
Figure 200 Macintosh OS X: Network ................................................................................. 352
Figure 201 Enable TMSS ................................................................................................... 356
Figure 202 TMSS Welcome Screen .................................................................................... 357
Figure 203 Download ActiveX Control ................................................................................ 357
Figure 204 Home Network Security Services Dashboard ................................................... 358
Figure 205 Ideal Setup ........................................................................................................ 360
Figure 206 “Triangle Route” Problem .................................................................................. 361
Figure 207 IP Alias .............................................................................................................. 362
Figure 208 Gateways on the WAN Side .............................................................................. 362
List of Figures
24
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
25
List of Figures
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
List of Tables
Table 1 Screens Summary ................................................................................................. 41
Table 2 Wizard 2: Ethernet Encapsulation ......................................................................... 46
Table 3 Wizard 2: PPPoE Encapsulation ........................................................................... 48
Table 4 Wizard 2: PPTP Encapsulation ............................................................................. 49
Table 5 Private IP Address Ranges ................................................................................... 50
Table 6 Example of Network Properties for LAN Servers with Fixed IP Addresses ........... 52
Table 7 Wizard 3: WAN Setup ............................................................................................ 52
Table 8 System General Setup .......................................................................................... 57
Table 9 DDNS .................................................................................................................... 59
Table 10 Password ............................................................................................................. 60
Table 11 Time Setting ......................................................................................................... 61
Table 12 LAN IP ................................................................................................................. 67
Table 13 Static DHCP ......................................................................................................... 70
Table 14 IP Alias ................................................................................................................ 71
Table 15 WAN: Route ......................................................................................................... 73
Table 16 Ethernet Encapsulation ....................................................................................... 74
Table 17 PPPoE Encapsulation ......................................................................................... 76
Table 18 PPTP Encapsulation ............................................................................................ 77
Table 19 WAN: IP ............................................................................................................... 79
Table 20 Traffic Redirect .................................................................................................... 83
Table 21 NAT Definitions .................................................................................................... 86
Table 22 NAT Mapping Types ............................................................................................ 90
Table 23 Services and Port Numbers ................................................................................. 92
Table 24 SUA/NAT Setup ................................................................................................... 94
Table 25 Address Mapping ................................................................................................. 95
Table 26 Address Mapping Edit ......................................................................................... 97
Table 27 Trigger Port .......................................................................................................... 99
Table 28 Static Route ......................................................................................................... 103
Table 29 Static Route: Edit ................................................................................................. 104
Table 30 Configuring UPnP ................................................................................................ 108
Table 31 Service Settings ................................................................................................... 117
Table 32 Virus Protection ................................................................................................... 119
Table 33 Parental Controls ................................................................................................. 122
Table 34 Parental Controls Statistics .................................................................................. 125
Table 35 Firewall: Settings ................................................................................................. 128
Table 36 Firewall: Service .................................................................................................. 131
List of Tables
26
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 37 Content Filter ....................................................................................................... 135
Table 38 Remote Management: WWW .............................................................................. 140
Table 39 Remote Management: Telnet .............................................................................. 141
Table 40 Remote Management: FTP ................................................................................. 142
Table 41 SNMP Traps ........................................................................................................ 144
Table 42 Remote Management: SNMP .............................................................................. 145
Table 43 Remote Management: DNS ................................................................................ 146
Table 44 Security ................................................................................................................ 147
Table 45 VPN and NAT ...................................................................................................... 154
Table 46 AH and ESP ........................................................................................................ 157
Table 47 VPN: Summary .................................................................................................... 159
Table 48 Local ID Type and Content Fields ....................................................................... 162
Table 49 Peer ID Type and Content Fields ........................................................................ 162
Table 50 Matching ID Type and Content Configuration Example ....................................... 163
Table 51 VPN: Rule Setup (Basic) ..................................................................................... 164
Table 52 VPN IKE: Advanced ............................................................................................ 171
Table 53 Rule Setup: Manual ............................................................................................. 176
Table 54 SA Monitor ........................................................................................................... 179
Table 55 VPN: Global Setting ............................................................................................. 180
Table 56 Telecommuter and Headquarters Configuration Example ................................... 181
Table 57 View Logs ............................................................................................................ 185
Table 58 Log Settings ......................................................................................................... 187
Table 59 Maintenance Status ............................................................................................. 191
Table 60 Maintenance System Statistics ............................................................................ 192
Table 61 Maintenance DHCP Table ................................................................................... 193
Table 62 Maintenance Restore Configuration .................................................................... 197
Table 63 Main Menu Commands ....................................................................................... 202
Table 64 Main Menu Summary .......................................................................................... 203
Table 65 Menu 1 General Setup ........................................................................................ 207
Table 66 Menu 1.1 Configure Dynamic DNS ..................................................................... 208
Table 67 Menu 2 WAN Setup ............................................................................................. 210
Table 68 DHCP Ethernet Setup Fields ............................................................................... 213
Table 69 Menu 3.2: LAN TCP/IP Setup Fields ................................................................... 214
Table 70 Menu 3.2.1: IP Alias Setup .................................................................................. 215
Table 71 Internet Access Setup (Ethernet ......................................................................... 219
Table 72 New Fields in Menu 4 (PPTP) Screen ................................................................. 221
Table 73 New Fields in Menu 4 (PPPoE) screen ............................................................... 222
Table 74 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for Ethernet Encapsulation .............................. 225
Table 75 Fields in Menu 11.1 (PPPoE Encapsulation Specific) ......................................... 227
Table 76 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for PPTP Encapsulation .................................. 228
Table 77 Remote Node Network Layer Options ................................................................. 229
Table 78 Menu 11.6: Traffic Redirect Setup ....................................................................... 232
Table 79 Menu12.1 Edit IP Static Route ............................................................................. 235
27
List of Tables
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 80 Applying NAT in Menus 4 & 11.3 ......................................................................... 238
Table 81 SUA Address Mapping Rules .............................................................................. 240
Table 82 Menu 15.1.1 First Set .......................................................................................... 242
Table 83 Menu 15.1.1.1 Editing/Configuring an Individual Rule in a Set ........................... 243
Table 84 Menu 15.3 Trigger Port Setup ............................................................................. 253
Table 85 Abbreviations Used in the Filter Rules Summary Menu ...................................... 259
Table 86 Rule Abbreviations Used ..................................................................................... 260
Table 87 TCP/IP Filter Rule ................................................................................................ 261
Table 88 Generic Filter Rule Menu Fields .......................................................................... 264
Table 89 Menu 22 SNMP Configuration ............................................................................. 272
Table 90 SNMP Traps ........................................................................................................ 272
Table 91 Ports and Permanent Virtual Circuits ................................................................... 273
Table 92 System Maintenance: Status Menu Fields .......................................................... 275
Table 93 Menu 24.2.1 System Maintenance : Information ................................................. 277
Table 94 Menu 24.3.2 System Maintenance : Syslog and Accounting .............................. 278
Table 95 System Maintenance Menu Diagnostic ............................................................... 283
Table 96 Filename Conventions ......................................................................................... 287
Table 97 General Commands for GUI-based FTP Clients ................................................. 289
Table 98 General Commands for GUI-based TFTP Clients ............................................... 291
Table 99 Menu 24.9.1 - Budget Management .................................................................... 300
Table 100 Call History Fields .............................................................................................. 301
Table 101 Time and Date Setting Fields ............................................................................ 303
Table 102 Menu 24.11 – Remote Management Control ..................................................... 307
Table 103 Menu 26.1 Schedule Set Setup ......................................................................... 311
Table 104 Menu 27.1 IPSec Summary ............................................................................... 315
Table 105 Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup .................................................................................. 318
Table 106 Menu 27.1.1.1 IKE Setup .................................................................................. 322
Table 107 Active Protocol: Encapsulation and Security Protocol ....................................... 324
Table 108 Menu 27.1.1.2 Manual Setup ............................................................................ 324
Table 109 Menu 27.2 SA Monitor ....................................................................................... 327
Table 110 Troubleshooting ................................................................................................. 330
Table 111 Troubleshooting the Password ........................................................................... 331
Table 112 Troubleshooting Telnet ....................................................................................... 331
Table 113 NetBIOS Filter Default Settings ......................................................................... 339
Table 114 System Error logs .............................................................................................. 340
Table 115 System Maintenance Logs ................................................................................ 340
Table 116 UPnP Logs ......................................................................................................... 341
Table 117 ICMP Type and Code Explanations ................................................................... 341
Table 118 Brute-Force Password Guessing Protection Commands .................................. 354
List of Tables
28
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
29
List of Tables
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Preface
Congratulations on your purchase of the Prestige 334 Broadband Router with Firewall. This
manual is designed to guide you through the configuration of your Prestige for its various
applications.
Note: Use the web configurator, System Management Terminal
(SMT) or command interpreter interface to configure your Prestige.
Not all features can be configured through all interfaces.
This manual may refer to the Prestige 334 or Broadband Router with Firewall as the Prestige.
Note: Register your product online to receive e-mail notices of
firmware upgrades and information at www.zyxel.com for global
products, or at www.us.zyxel.com for North American products.
About This User's Guide
This User’s Guide is designed to guide you through the configuration of your Prestige using
the web configurator or the SMT. The web configurator parts of this guide contain
background information on features configurable by web configurator. The SMT parts of this
guide contain background information solely on features not configurable by web configurator
Note: Use the web configurator, System Management Terminal
(SMT) or command interpreter interface to configure your
Prestige. Not all features can be configured through all
interfaces.
Related Documentation
• Supporting Disk
Refer to the included CD for support documents.
• Compact Guide
The Compact Guide is designed to help you get up and running right away. They contain
connection information and instructions on getting started.
• Web Configurator Online Help
Embedded web help for descriptions of individual screens and supplementary
information.
• ZyXEL Glossary and Web Site
Please refer to www.zyxel.com for an online glossary of networking terms and additional
support documentation.
Preface
30
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
User Guide Feedback
Help us help you! E-mail all User Guide-related comments, questions or suggestions for
improvement to techwriters@zyxel.com.tw or send regular mail to The Technical Writing
Team, ZyXEL Communications Corp., 6 Innovation Road II, Science-Based Industrial Park,
Hsinchu, 300, Taiwan. Thank you!
Syntax Conventions
• “Enter” means for you to type one or more characters. “Select” or “Choose” means for
you to use one predefined choices.
• The SMT menu titles and labels are in Bold Times New Roman font. Predefined field
choices are in Bold Arial font. Command and arrow keys are enclosed in square
brackets. [ENTER] means the Enter, or carriage return key; [ESC] means the Escape key
and [SPACE BAR] means the Space Bar.
• Mouse action sequences are denoted using a comma. For example, “click the Apple icon,
Control Panels and then Modem” means first click the Apple icon, then point your
mouse pointer to Control Panels and then click Modem.
• For brevity’s sake, we will use “e.g.,” as a shorthand for “for instance”, and “i.e.,” for
“that is” or “in other words” throughout this manual.
Graphics Icons Key
31
Prestige
Computer
Notebook computer
Server
DSLAM
Firewall
Modem
Switch
Router
Preface
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 1
Getting to Know Your Prestige
This chapter introduces the main features and applications of the Prestige.
1.1 Prestige Internet Security Gateway Overview
The Prestige is the ideal secure gateway for all data passing between the Internet and LAN’s.
By integrating NAT, firewall, media bandwidth management and VPN capability, ZyXEL’s
Prestige is a complete security solution that protects your Intranet and efficiently manages data
traffic on your network.
The embedded web configurator is easy to operate.
1.2 Prestige Features
The following sections describe Prestige features.
1.2.1 Physical Features
1.2.1.1 10/100M Auto-negotiating Ethernet/Fast Ethernet Interface(s)
This auto-negotiation feature allows the Prestige to detect the speed of incoming transmissions
and adjust appropriately without manual intervention. It allows data transfer of either 10 Mbps
or 100 Mbps in either half-duplex or full-duplex mode depending on your Ethernet network.
1.2.1.2 Auto-crossover 10/100 Mbps Ethernet Interface(s)
These interfaces automatically adjust to either a crossover or straight-through Ethernet cable.
1.2.1.3 4-Port Switch
A combination of switch and router makes your Prestige a cost-effective and viable network
solution. You can add up to four computers to the Prestige without the cost of a hub. Add more
than four computers to your LAN by using a hub.
1.2.1.4 Time and Date
The Prestige allows you to get the current time and date from an external server when you turn
on your Prestige. You can also set the time manually.
Chapter 1 Getting to Know Your Prestige
32
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
1.2.1.5 Reset Button
The Prestige reset button is built into the rear panel. Use this button to restore the factory
default password to 1234; IP address to 192.168.1.1, subnet mask to 255.255.255.0 and DHCP
server enabled with a pool of 32 IP addresses starting at 192.168.1.33.
1.2.2 Non-Physical Features
1.2.2.1 Trend Micro Security Services
Trend Micro Security Services (TMSS) are a range of services including virus protection
and parental controls, designed to address the security needs of computers on a network that
access the Internet via broadband routers. Computers that are connected to the Internet via
broadband connection increase the risk of attacks such as viruses, hackers, spyware and spam.
When TMSS is enabled you can configure how often the TMSS Web page displays and select
the computers in your network that you want this service to apply.
1.2.2.2 IPSec VPN Capability
Establish a Virtual Private Network (VPN) to connect with business partners and branch
offices using data encryption and the Internet to provide secure communications without the
expense of leased site-to-site lines. The Prestige VPN is based on the IPSec standard and is
fully interoperable with other IPSec-based VPN products.
1.2.2.3 Firewall
The Prestige is a stateful inspection firewall with DoS (Denial of Service) protection. By
default, when the firewall is activated, all incoming traffic from the WAN to the LAN is
blocked unless it is initiated from the LAN. The Prestige firewall supports TCP/UDP
inspection, DoS detection and prevention, real time alerts, reports and logs.
1.2.2.4 Content Filtering
The Prestige can also block access to web sites containing keywords that you specify. You can
define time periods and days during which content filtering is enabled and include or exclude a
range of users on the LAN from content filtering.
1.2.2.5 Brute-Force Password Guessing Protection
The Prestige has a special protection mechanism to discourage brute-force password guessing
attacks on the Prestige’s management interfaces. You can specify a wait-time that must expire
before entering a fourth password after three incorrect passwords have been entered. Please
see the appendices for details about this feature.
1.2.2.6 Packet Filtering
The packet filtering mechanism blocks unwanted traffic from entering/leaving your network.
33
Chapter 1 Getting to Know Your Prestige
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
1.2.2.7 Universal Plug and Play (UPnP)
Using the standard TCP/IP protocol, the Prestige and other UPnP enabled devices can
dynamically join a network, obtain an IP address and convey its capabilities to other devices
on the network.
1.2.2.8 Call Scheduling
Configure call time periods to restrict and allow access for users on remote nodes.
1.2.2.9 PPPoE
PPPoE facilitates the interaction of a host with an Internet modem to achieve access to highspeed data networks via a familiar "dial-up networking" user interface.
1.2.2.10 PPTP Encapsulation
Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol (PPTP) is a network protocol that enables secure transfer of
data from a remote client to a private server, creating a Virtual Private Network (VPN) using a
TCP/IP-based network.
PPTP supports on-demand, multi-protocol and virtual private networking over public
networks, such as the Internet. The Prestige supports one PPTP server connection at any given
time.
1.2.2.11 Dynamic DNS Support
With Dynamic DNS (Domain Name System) support, you can have a static hostname alias for
a dynamic IP address, allowing the host to be more easily accessible from various locations on
the Internet. You must register for this service with a Dynamic DNS service provider.
1.2.2.12 IP Multicast
Deliver IP packets to a specific group of hosts using IP multicast. IGMP (Internet Group
Management Protocol) is the protocol used to support multicast groups. The latest version is
version 2 (see RFC 2236); the Prestige supports both versions 1 and 2.
1.2.2.13 IP Alias
IP Alias allows you to partition a physical network into logical networks over the same
Ethernet interface. The Prestige supports three logical LAN interfaces via its single physical
Ethernet LAN interface with the Prestige itself as the gateway for each LAN network.
Chapter 1 Getting to Know Your Prestige
34
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
1.2.2.14 SNMP
SNMP (Simple Network Management Protocol) is a protocol used for exchanging
management information between network devices. SNMP is a member of the TCP/IP
protocol suite. Your Prestige supports SNMP agent functionality, which allows a manager
station to manage and monitor the Prestige through the network. The Prestige supports SNMP
version one (SNMPv1) and version two (SNMPv2).
1.2.2.15 Network Address Translation (NAT)
Network Address Translation (NAT) allows the translation of an Internet protocol address
used within one network (for example a private IP address used in a local network) to a
different IP address known within another network (for example a public IP address used on
the Internet).
1.2.2.16 Traffic Redirect
Traffic Redirect forwards WAN traffic to a backup gateway on the LAN when the Prestige
cannot connect to the Internet, thus acting as an auxiliary backup when your regular WAN
connection fails.
1.2.2.17 Port Forwarding
Use this feature to forward incoming service requests to a server on your local network. You
may enter a single port number or a range of port numbers to be forwarded, and the local IP
address of the desired server.
1.2.2.18 DHCP (Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol)
DHCP (Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol) allows the individual client computers to
obtain the TCP/IP configuration at start-up from a centralized DHCP server. The Prestige has
built-in DHCP server capability, enabled by default, which means it can assign IP addresses,
an IP default gateway and DNS servers to all systems that support the DHCP client.
1.2.2.19 Full Network Management
The embedded web configurator is an all-platform web-based utility that allows you to easily
access the Prestige’s management settings and configure the firewall. Most functions of the
Prestige are also software configurable via the SMT (System Management Terminal)
interface. The SMT is a menu-driven interface that you can access over a telnet connection.
1.2.2.20 RoadRunner Support
In addition to standard cable modem services, the Prestige supports Time Warner’s
RoadRunner Service.
1.2.2.21 Logging and Tracing
• Built-in message logging and packet tracing.
35
Chapter 1 Getting to Know Your Prestige
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
• Unix syslog facility support.
• Firewall logs.
• Content filtering logs.
1.2.2.22 Upgrade Prestige Firmware via LAN
The firmware of the Prestige can be upgraded via the LAN (refer to Maintenance- F/W
Upload Screen).
1.2.2.23 Embedded FTP and TFTP Servers
The Prestige’s embedded FTP and TFTP Servers enable fast firmware upgrades as well as
configuration file backups and restoration.
1.3 Applications for the Prestige
Here are some examples of what you can do with your Prestige.
1.3.1 Secure Broadband Internet Access via Cable or DSL Modem
You can connect a cable modem, DSL or wireless modem to the Prestige for broadband
Internet access via an Ethernet or a wireless port on the modem. The Prestige guarantees not
only high speed Internet access, but secure internal network protection and traffic management
as well.
Figure 1 Secure Internet Access via Cable, DSL or Wireless Modem
1.3.2 VPN Application
Prestige VPN is an ideal cost-effective way to connect branch offices and business partners
over the Internet without the need (and expense) for leased lines between sites.
Chapter 1 Getting to Know Your Prestige
36
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 2 VPN Application
37
Chapter 1 Getting to Know Your Prestige
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 2
Introducing the Web
Configurator
This chapter describes how to access the Prestige web configurator and provides an overview
of its screens.
2.1 Web Configurator Overview
The embedded web configurator allows you to manage the Prestige from anywhere through a
browser such as Microsoft Internet Explorer or Netscape Navigator. Use Internet Explorer 6.0
and later or Netscape Navigator 7.0 and later versions with JavaScript enabled. It is
recommended that you set your screen resolution to 1024 by 768 pixels. The screens you see
in the web configurator may vary somewhat from the ones shown in this document due to
differences between individual Prestige models or firmware versions.
2.2 Accessing the Prestige Web Configurator
1 Make sure your Prestige hardware is properly connected and prepare your computer/
computer network to connect to the Prestige (refer to the Quick Start Guide).
2 Launch your web browser.
3 Type "192.168.1.1" as the URL.
4 Type "1234" (default) as the password and click Login. In some versions, the default
password appears automatically - if this is the case, click Login.
5 You should see a screen asking you to change your password (highly recommended) as
shown next. Type a new password (and retype it to confirm) and click Apply or click
Ignore.
Chapter 2 Introducing the Web Configurator
38
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 3 Change Password Screen
You should now see the MAIN MENU screen)
Note: The management session automatically times out when
the time period set in the Administrator Inactivity Timer field
expires (default five minutes). Simply log back into the Prestige
if this happens to you
2.3 Resetting the Prestige
If you forget your password or cannot access the web configurator, you will need to use the
RESET button at the back of the Prestige to reload the factory-default configuration file. This
means that you will lose all configurations that you had previously and the password will be
reset to “1234”.
2.3.1 Procedure To Use The Reset Button
1 Make sure the PWR LED is on (not blinking).
2 Press the RESET button for ten seconds or until the PWR LED begins to blink and then
release it. When the PWR LED begins to blink, the defaults have been restored and the
Prestige restarts.
2.3.2 Navigating the Prestige Web Configurator
The following summarizes how to navigate the web configurator from the SITE MAP screen.
• Click WIZARD for initial configuration including general setup, ISP parameters for
Internet Access and WAN IP/DNS Server/MAC address assignment.
• Click a link under ADVANCED to configure advanced Prestige features.
39
Chapter 2 Introducing the Web Configurator
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
• Click to view the web configurator in the language of your choice.
• Click LOGOUT at any time to exit the web configurator.
• Click MAINTENANCE to view information about your Prestige or upgrade
configuration/firmware files. Maintenance includes Status (Statistics), DHCP Table, F/
W (firmware) Upload, Configuration (Backup, Restore, Defaults) and Restart.
Figure 4 The MAIN MENU Screen of the Web Configurator
2.3.3 Navigation Panel
After you enter the password, use the sub-menus on the navigation panel to configure Prestige
features.
Chapter 2 Introducing the Web Configurator
40
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
The following table describes the sub-menus.
Table 1 Screens Summary
LINK
TAB
WIZARD SETUP
SYSTEM
Use these screens for initial configuration including general
setup, ISP parameters for Internet Access and WAN IP/DNS
Server/MAC address assignment.
General
This screen contains administrative and system-related
information.
DDNS
Use this screen to set up dynamic DNS.
Password
Use this screen to change your password.
Time Zone
Use this screen to change your Prestige’s time and date.
IP
Use this screen to configure LAN DHCP, TCP/IP settings and to
enable Any IP.
Static DHCP
Use this screen to assign IP addresses on the LAN to specific
individual computers based on their MAC Addresses.
IP Alias
Use this screen to partition your LAN interface into subnets.
Route
This screen allows you to configure route priority.
WAN ISP
Use this screen to change your Prestige’s WAN ISP settings.
WAN IP
Use this screen to change your Prestige’s WAN IP settings.
WAN MAC
Use this screen to change your Prestige’s WAN MAC settings.
Traffic Redirect
Use this screen to configure your traffic redirect properties and
parameters.
SUA Server
Use this screen to configure servers behind the Prestige.
Address
Mapping
Use this screen to configure network address translation
mapping rules.
Trigger Port
Use this screen to change your Prestige’s trigger port settings.
STATIC ROUTE
IP Static Route
Use this screen to configure IP static routes.
FIREWALL
Settings
Use this screen to activate/deactivate the firewall and log packets
related to firewall rules.
Services
Use this screen to enable service blocking.
Filter
This screen allows you to block sites containing certain keywords
in the URL and set the days and times for the Prestige to perform
content filtering.
LAN
WAN
SUA/NAT
CONTENT
FILTERING
41
FUNCTION
Chapter 2 Introducing the Web Configurator
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 1 Screens Summary
LINK
TAB
FUNCTION
REMOTE MGMT
TELNET
Use this screen to configure through which interface(s) and from
which IP address(es) users can use Telnet to manage the
Prestige.
FTP
Use this screen to configure through which interface(s) and from
which IP address(es) users can use FTP to access the Prestige.
WWW
Use this screen to configure through which interface(s) and from
which IP address(es) users can use HTTP to manage the
Prestige.
SNMP
Use this screen to configure your Prestige’s settings for Simple
Network Management Protocol management.
DNS
Use this screen to configure through which interface(s) and from
which IP address(es) users can send DNS queries to the
Prestige.
Security
Use this screen to change your anti-probing settings.
Summary
Use this screen to view the rule summary.
Rule Setup
Use this screen to configure VPN connections.
SA Monitor
Use this screen to display and manage active VPN connections.
Global Setting
Use this screen to allow NetBIOS packets through the VPN
connections.
UPnP
UPnP
Use this screen to enable UPnP on the Prestige.
TMSS
Service Settings
Use this screen to decide which computers in the network you
can apply TMSS.
Antivirus
Protection
This screen allows you to check the computers in your network
for Trend Micro Internet Security.
Parental
Controls
This screen allows a parent (LAN administrator) to control a LAN
user's Internet access privileges by blocking specified website
categories.
View Log
Use this screen to view the logs for the categories that you
selected.
Log Settings
Use this screen to change your Prestige’s log settings.
Status
This screen contains administrative and system-related
information.
DHCP Table
This screen displays DHCP (Dynamic Host Configuration
Protocol) related information and is READ-ONLY.
Any IP
Use this screen to allow a computer to access the Internet
without changing the network settings of the computer, when the
IP addresses of the computer and the Prestige are not in the
same subnet.
F/W Upload
Use this screen to upload firmware to your Prestige.
Configuration
Use this screen to backup and restore the configuration or reset
the factory defaults to your Prestige.
Restart
This screen allows you to reboot the Prestige without turning the
power off.
VPN
LOGS
MAINTENANCE
LOGOUT
Chapter 2 Introducing the Web Configurator
Click this label to exit the web configurator.
42
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
43
Chapter 2 Introducing the Web Configurator
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 3
Wizard Setup
This chapter provides information on the Wizard Setup screens in the web configurator.
3.1 Wizard Setup Overview
The web configurator’s setup wizard helps you configure your device to access the Internet.
The second screen has three variations depending on what encapsulation type you use. Refer
to your ISP checklist in the Quick Start Guide to know what to enter in each field. Leave a
field blank if you don’t have that information.
3.2 Wizard Setup: General Setup and System Name
General Setup contains administrative and system-related information. System Name is for
identification purposes. However, because some ISPs check this name you should enter your
computer's "Computer Name".
• In Windows 95/98 click Start, Settings, Control Panel, Network. Click the
Identification tab, note the entry for the Computer Name field and enter it as the System
Name.
• In Windows 2000, click Start, Settings and Control Panel and then double-click
System. Click the Network Identification tab and then the Properties button. Note the
entry for the Computer name field and enter it as the System Name.
• In Windows XP, click Start, My Computer, View system information and then click
the Computer Name tab. Note the entry in the Full computer name field and enter it as
the Prestige System Name.
3.2.1 Domain Name
The Domain Name entry is what is propagated to the DHCP clients on the LAN. If you leave
this blank, the domain name obtained by DHCP from the ISP is used. While you must enter
the host name (System Name) on each individual computer, the domain name can be assigned
from the Prestige via DHCP.
Click Next to configure the Prestige for Internet access.
Chapter 3 Wizard Setup
44
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 5 Wizard 1: General Setup
3.3 Wizard Setup: Screen 2
The Prestige offers three choices of encapsulation. They are Ethernet, PPP over Ethernet or
PPTP.
3.3.1 Ethernet
Choose Ethernet when the WAN port is used as a regular Ethernet.
45
Chapter 3 Wizard Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 6 Wizard 2: Ethernet Encapsulation
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 2 Wizard 2: Ethernet Encapsulation
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
ISP Parameters for Internet Access
Encapsulation
You must choose the Ethernet option when the WAN port is used as a regular
Ethernet. Otherwise, choose PPP over Ethernet or PPTP for a dial-up connection.
Service Type
Choose from Standard, Telstra (RoadRunner Telstra authentication method), RRManager (Roadrunner Manager authentication method), RR-Toshiba
(Roadrunner Toshiba authentication method) or Telia Login.
The following fields are not applicable (N/A) for the Standard service type.
User Name
Type the user name given to you by your ISP.
Password
Type the password associated with the user name above.
Login Server IP
Address
Type the authentication server IP address here if your ISP gave you one.
Login Server
This field only applies when you select Telia Login in the Service Type field. Type
the domain name of the Telia login server, for example “login1.telia.com”.
Relogin Every
(min)
This field only applies when you select Telia Login in the Service Type field. The
Telia server logs the Prestige out if the Prestige does not log in periodically. Type
the number of minutes from 1 to 59 (30 default) for the Prestige to wait between
logins.
Back
Click Back to return to the previous screen.
Next
Click Next to continue.
Chapter 3 Wizard Setup
46
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
3.3.2 PPPoE Encapsulation
Point-to-Point Protocol over Ethernet (PPPoE) functions as a dial-up connection. PPPoE is an
IETF (Internet Engineering Task Force) draft standard specifying how a host personal
computer interacts with a broadband modem (for example DSL, cable, wireless, etc.) to
achieve access to high-speed data networks.
For the service provider, PPPoE offers an access and authentication method that works with
existing access control systems (for instance, Radius). For the user, PPPoE provides a login
and authentication method that the existing Microsoft Dial-Up Networking software can
activate, and therefore requires no new learning or procedures for Windows users.
One of the benefits of PPPoE is the ability to let end users access one of multiple network
services, a function known as dynamic service selection. This enables the service provider to
easily create and offer new IP services for specific users.
Operationally, PPPoE saves significant effort for both the subscriber and the ISP/carrier, as it
requires no specific configuration of the broadband modem at the subscriber’s site.
By implementing PPPoE directly on the Prestige (rather than individual computers), the
computers on the LAN do not need PPPoE software installed, since the Prestige does that part
of the task. Furthermore, with NAT, all of the LAN's computers will have Internet access.
Refer to the appendix for more information on PPPoE.
47
Chapter 3 Wizard Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 7 Wizard 2: PPPoE Encapsulation
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 3 Wizard 2: PPPoE Encapsulation
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
ISP Parameter for Internet Access
Encapsulation
Choose PPP over Ethernet from the pull-down list box. PPPoE forms a dial-up
connection.
Service Name
Type the name of your service provider.
User Name
Type the user name given to you by your ISP.
Password
Type the password associated with the user name above.
Nailed-Up
Connection
Select Nailed-Up Connection if you do not want the connection to time out.
Idle Timeout
Type the time in seconds that elapses before the router automatically disconnects
from the PPPoE server. The default time is 100 seconds.
Next
Click Next to continue.
Back
Click Back to return to the previous screen.
3.3.3 PPTP Encapsulation
Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol (PPTP) is a network protocol that enables transfers of data
from a remote client to a private server, creating a Virtual Private Network (VPN) using TCP/
IP-based networks.
PPTP supports on-demand, multi-protocol, and virtual private networking over public
networks, such as the Internet.
Chapter 3 Wizard Setup
48
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Refer to the appendix for more information on PPTP.
Note: The PRESTIGE supports one PPTP server connection at
any given time.
Figure 8 Wizard 2: PPTP Encapsulation
The following table describes the fields in this screen
Table 4 Wizard 2: PPTP Encapsulation
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
ISP Parameters for Internet Access
Encapsulation
Select PPTP from the drop-down list box.
User Name
Type the user name given to you by your ISP.
Password
Type the password associated with the User Name above.
Nailed-Up
Connection
Select Nailed-Up Connection if you do not want the connection to time out.
Idle Timeout
Type the time in seconds that elapses before the router automatically disconnects
from the PPTP server. The default is 100 seconds.
PPTP Configuration
My IP Address
Type the (static) IP address assigned to you by your ISP.
My IP Subnet Mask Type the subnet mask assigned to you by your ISP (if given).
Server IP Address
49
Type the IP address of the PPTP server.
Chapter 3 Wizard Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 4 Wizard 2: PPTP Encapsulation
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Connection ID/
Name
Enter the connection ID or connection name in this field. It must follow the "c:id"
and "n:name" format. For example, C:12 or N:My ISP.
This field is optional and depends on the requirements of your ISP.
Back
Click Back to return to the previous screen.
Next
Click Next to continue.
3.4 Wizard Setup: Screen 3
The fifth wizard screen allows you to configure WAN IP address assignment, DNS server
address assignment and the WAN MAC address.
3.4.1 WAN IP Address Assignment
Every computer on the Internet must have a unique IP address. If your networks are isolated
from the Internet, for instance, only between your two branch offices, you can assign any IP
addresses to the hosts without problems. However, the Internet Assigned Numbers Authority
(IANA) has reserved the following three blocks of IP addresses specifically for private
networks.
Table 5 Private IP Address Ranges
10.0.0.0
-
10.255.255.255
172.16.0.0
-
172.31.255.255
192.168.0.0
-
192.168.255.255
You can obtain your IP address from the IANA, from an ISP or have it assigned by a private
network. If you belong to a small organization and your Internet access is through an ISP, the
ISP can provide you with the Internet addresses for your local networks. On the other hand, if
you are part of a much larger organization, you should consult your network administrator for
the appropriate IP addresses.
Note: Regardless of your particular situation, do not create an
arbitrary IP address; always follow the guidelines above. For
more information on address assignment, please refer to RFC
1597, Address Allocation for Private Internets and RFC 1466,
Guidelines for Management of IP Address Space.
3.4.2 IP Address and Subnet Mask
Similar to the way houses on a street share a common street name, so too do computers on a
LAN share one common network number.
Chapter 3 Wizard Setup
50
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Where you obtain your network number depends on your particular situation. If the ISP or
your network administrator assigns you a block of registered IP addresses, follow their
instructions in selecting the IP addresses and the subnet mask.
If the ISP did not explicitly give you an IP network number, then most likely you have a single
user account and the ISP will assign you a dynamic IP address when the connection is
established. The Internet Assigned Number Authority (IANA) reserved this block of addresses
specifically for private use; please do not use any other number unless you are told otherwise.
Let's say you select 192.168.1.0 as the network number; which covers 254 individual
addresses, from 192.168.1.1 to 192.168.1.254 (zero and 255 are reserved). In other words, the
first three numbers specify the network number while the last number identifies an individual
computer on that network.
Once you have decided on the network number, pick an IP address that is easy to remember,
for instance, 192.168.1.1, for your Prestige, but make sure that no other device on your
network is using that IP address.
The subnet mask specifies the network number portion of an IP address. Your Prestige will
compute the subnet mask automatically based on the IP address that you entered. You don't
need to change the subnet mask computed by the Prestige unless you are instructed to do
otherwise.
3.4.3 DNS Server Address Assignment
Use DNS (Domain Name System) to map a domain name to its corresponding IP address and
vice versa, for instance, the IP address of www.zyxel.com is 204.217.0.2. The DNS server is
extremely important because without it, you must know the IP address of a computer before
you can access it.
The Prestige can get the DNS server addresses in the following ways.
1 The ISP tells you the DNS server addresses, usually in the form of an information sheet,
when you sign up. If your ISP gives you DNS server addresses, enter them in the DNS
Server fields in DHCP Setup.
2 If the ISP did not give you DNS server information, leave the DNS Server fields in
DHCP Setup set to 0.0.0.0 for the ISP to dynamically assign the DNS server IP addresses.
3.4.4 WAN MAC Address
Every Ethernet device has a unique MAC (Media Access Control) address. The MAC address
is assigned at the factory and consists of six pairs of hexadecimal characters, for example,
00:A0:C5:00:00:02.
51
Chapter 3 Wizard Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
You can configure the WAN port's MAC address by either using the factory default or cloning
the MAC address from a computer on your LAN. Once it is successfully configured, the
address will be copied to the "rom" file (ZyNOS configuration file). It will not change unless
you change the setting or upload a different "rom" file.
Table 6 Example of Network Properties for LAN Servers with Fixed IP Addresses
Choose an IP address
192.168.1.2-192.168.1.32; 192.168.1.65-192.168.1.254.
Subnet mask
255.255.255.0
Gateway (or default route)
192.168.1.1(Prestige LAN IP)
The fifth wizard screen varies according to the type of encapsulation that you select in the
third wizard screen.
Figure 9 Wizard 3: WAN Setup
The following table describes the labels in this screen
Table 7 Wizard 3: WAN Setup
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
WAN IP Address Assignment
Get automatically from
ISP
Select this option If your ISP did not assign you a fixed IP address. This is
the default selection.
Use fixed IP address
Select this option If the ISP assigned a fixed IP address.
My WAN IP Address
Enter your WAN IP address in this field if you selected Use Fixed IP
Address.
My WAN Subnet Mask
Type your IP subnet mask in this field when you selected Use Fixed IP
Address.
Chapter 3 Wizard Setup
52
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 7 Wizard 3: WAN Setup
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Gateway IP Address
Type the IP address of the gateway. The gateway is an immediate
neighbour of your Prestige that will forward the packet to the destination.
The gateway must be a router on the same segment as your Prestige's
LAN or WAN port.
System DNS Server Address Assignment (if applicable)
DNS (Domain Name System) is for mapping a domain name to its corresponding IP address and vice
versa. The DNS server is extremely important because without it, you must know the IP address of a
computer before you can access it. The Prestige uses a system DNS server (in the order you specify
here) to resolve domain names for VPN, DDNS and the time server.
First DNS Server
Second DNS Server
Third DNS Server
Select From ISP if your ISP dynamically assigns DNS server information
(and the Prestige's WAN IP address). The field to the right displays the
(read-only) DNS server IP address that the ISP assigns.
Select User-Defined if you have the IP address of a DNS server. Enter the
DNS server's IP address in the field to the right.
Select None if you do not want to configure DNS servers. If you do not
configure a system DNS server, you must use IP addresses when
configuring VPN, DDNS and the time server.
WAN MAC Address
The MAC address field allows you to configure the WAN port's MAC
Address by either using the factory default or cloning the MAC address
from a computer on your LAN.
Factory Default
Select this option to use the factory assigned default MAC Address.
Spoof this Computer's
Select this option and enter the IP address of the computer on the LAN
MAC address - IP Address whose MAC you are cloning. Once it is successfully configured, the
address will be copied to the rom file (ZyNOS configuration file). It will not
change unless you change the setting or upload a different rom file. It is
advisable to clone the MAC address from a computer on your LAN even if
your ISP does not presently require MAC address authentication.
Back
Click Back to return to the previous screen.
Next
Click Next to continue.
3.5 Basic Setup Complete
Click Back to return to the previous screen or click Finish to complete and save the wizard
setup.
53
Chapter 3 Wizard Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 10 Wizard Finish
Well done! You have successfully set up your Prestige to operate on your network and access
the Internet.
Chapter 3 Wizard Setup
54
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
55
Chapter 3 Wizard Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 4
System Screens
This chapter provides information on the System screens.
4.1 System Overview
See the Wizard Setup chapter for more information on the next few screens.
4.2 Configuring General Setup
Click SYSTEM to open the General screen.
Chapter 4 System Screens
56
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 11 System General Setup
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 8 System General Setup
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
System Name
Choose a descriptive name for identification purposes. It is recommended you
enter your computer’s “Computer name” in this field (see the Wizard Setup
chapter for how to find your computer’s name). This name can be up to 30
alphanumeric characters long. Spaces are not allowed, but dashes “-” and
underscores "_" are accepted.
Domain Name
Enter the domain name (if you know it) here. If you leave this field blank, the ISP
may assign a domain name via DHCP.
The domain name entered by you is given priority over the ISP assigned domain
name.
Administrator
Inactivity Timer
Type how many minutes a management session (either via the web configurator
or SMT) can be left idle before the session times out. The default is 5 minutes.
After it times out you have to log in with your password again. Very long idle
timeouts may have security risks. A value of "0" means a management session
never times out, no matter how long it has been left idle (not recommended).
System DNS Servers (if applicable)
DNS (Domain Name System) is for mapping a domain name to its corresponding IP address and vice
versa. The DNS server is extremely important because without it, you must know the IP address of a
computer before you can access it. The Prestige uses a system DNS server (in the order you specify
here) to resolve domain names for VPN, DDNS and the time server.
First DNS Server
Select From ISP if your ISP dynamically assigns DNS server information (and the
Prestige's
WAN IP address). The field below displays the (read-only) DNS server
Second DNS Server
IP address that the ISP assigns.
Third DNS Server
Select User-Defined if you have the IP address of a DNS server. Enter the DNS
server's IP address in the field below. If you chose User-Defined, but leave the IP
address set to 0.0.0.0, User-Defined changes to None after you click Apply. If
you set a second choice to User-Defined, and enter the same IP address, the
second User-Defined changes to None after you click Apply.
Select None if you do not want to configure DNS servers. If you do not configure
a system DNS server, you must use IP addresses when configuring VPN, DDNS
and the time server.
57
Chapter 4 System Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 8 System General Setup
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Reset
Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh.
4.3 Dynamic DNS
Dynamic DNS allows you to update your current dynamic IP address with one or many
dynamic DNS services so that anyone can contact you (in NetMeeting, CU-SeeMe, etc.). You
can also access your FTP server or Web site on your own computer using a domain name (for
instance myhost.dhs.org, where myhost is a name of your choice) that will never change
instead of using an IP address that changes each time you reconnect. Your friends or relatives
will always be able to call you even if they don't know your IP address.
First of all, you need to have registered a dynamic DNS account with www.dyndns.org. This is
for people with a dynamic IP from their ISP or DHCP server that would still like to have a
domain name. The Dynamic DNS service provider will give you a password or key.
4.3.1 DynDNS Wildcard
Enabling the wildcard feature for your host causes *.yourhost.dyndns.org to be aliased to the
same IP address as yourhost.dyndns.org. This feature is useful if you want to be able to use,
for example, www.yourhost.dyndns.org and still reach your hostname.
Note: If you have a private WAN IP address, then you cannot
use Dynamic DNS.
4.4 Configuring Dynamic DNS
To change your Prestige’s DDNS, click SYSTEM, then the DDNS tab. The screen appears as
shown.
Chapter 4 System Screens
58
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 12 DDNS
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 9 DDNS
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Active
Select this check box to use dynamic DNS.
Service Provider
Select the name of your Dynamic DNS service provider.
DDNS Type
Select the type of service that you are registered for from your Dynamic DNS
service provider.
Host Names 1~3
Enter the host names in the three fields provided. You can specify up to two
host names in each field separated by a comma (",").
User
Enter your user name.
Password
Enter the password assigned to you.
Enable Wildcard
Select the check box to enable DynDNS Wildcard.
Off Line
This option is available when CustomDNS is selected in the DDNS Type
field. Check with your Dynamic DNS service provider to have traffic
redirected to a URL (that you can specify) while you are off line.
Edit Update IP Address:
59
Server Auto Detect
Select this option to update the IP address of the host name(s) automatically
by the DDNS server. It is recommended that you select this option.
User Specify
Select this option to update the IP address of the host name(s) to the IP
address specified below. Use this option if you have a static IP address.
IP Addr
Enter the IP address if you select the User Specify option.
Chapter 4 System Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 9 DDNS
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Reset
Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh.
4.5 Configuring Password
To change your Prestige’s password (recommended), click SYSTEM, then the Password tab.
The screen appears as shown. This screen allows you to change the Prestige’s password.
Figure 13 Password
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 10 Password
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Old Password
Type the default password or the existing password you use to access the
system in this field.
New Password
Type the new password in this field.
Retype to Confirm
Type the new password again in this field.
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Reset
Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh.
4.6 Configuring Time Setting
To change your Prestige’s time and date, click SYSTEM, then the Time Setting tab. The
screen appears as shown. Use this screen to configure the Prestige’s time based on your local
time zone.
Chapter 4 System Screens
60
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 14 Time Setting
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 11 Time Setting
61
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Use Time Server
when Bootup
Select the time service protocol that your time server sends when you turn on
the Prestige. Not all time servers support all protocols, so you may have to
check with your ISP/network administrator or use trial and error to find a protocol
that works.
The main difference between them is the format.
Daytime (RFC 867) format is day/month/year/time zone of the server.
Time (RFC 868) format displays a 4-byte integer giving the total number of
seconds since 1970/1/1 at 0:0:0.
The default, NTP (RFC 1305), is similar to Time (RFC 868).
Select None to enter the time and date manually.
Time Server
Address
Enter the IP address or URL (up to 20 extended ASCII characters in length) of
your time server. Check with your ISP/network administrator if you are unsure of
this information.
Current Time
This field displays the time of your Prestige.
Each time you reload this page, the Prestige synchronizes the time with the time
server.
New Time
This field displays the last updated time from the time server.
When you select None in the Time Protocol field, enter the new time in this
field and then click Apply.
Current Date
This field displays the date of your Prestige.
Each time you reload this page, the Prestige synchronizes the time with the time
server.
Chapter 4 System Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 11 Time Setting
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
New Date
This field displays the last updated date from the time server.
When you select None in the Time Protocol field, enter the new date in this
field and then click Apply.
Time Zone
Choose the Time Zone of your location. This will set the time difference between
your time zone and Greenwich Mean Time (GMT).
Daylight Savings
Select this option if you use daylight savings time. Daylight saving is a period
from late spring to early fall when many countries set their clocks ahead of
normal local time by one hour to give more daytime light in the evening.
Start Date
Enter the month and day that your daylight-savings time starts on if you selected
Daylight Savings.
End Date
Enter the month and day that your daylight-savings time ends on if you selected
Daylight Savings.
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Reset
Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh.
Chapter 4 System Screens
62
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
63
Chapter 4 System Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 5
LAN Screens
This chapter describes how to configure LAN settings.
5.1 LAN Overview
Local Area Network (LAN) is a shared communication system to which many computers are
attached. The LAN screens can help you configure a LAN DHCP server, manage IP addresses,
and partition your physical network into logical networks.
5.2 DHCP Setup
DHCP (Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol, RFC 2131 and RFC 2132) allows individual
clients to obtain TCP/IP configuration at start-up from a server. You can configure the Prestige
as a DHCP server or disable it. When configured as a server, the Prestige provides the TCP/IP
configuration for the clients. If DHCP service is disabled, you must have another DHCP server
on your LAN, or else the computer must be manually configured.
5.2.1 IP Pool Setup
The Prestige is pre-configured with a pool of 32 IP addresses starting from 192.168.1.33 to
192.168.1.64. This configuration leaves 31 IP addresses (excluding the Prestige itself) in the
lower range for other server computers, for instance, servers for mail, FTP, TFTP, web, etc.,
that you may have.
5.2.2 System DNS Servers
Refer to the IP Address and Subnet Mask section in the Wizard Setup chapter.
5.3 LAN TCP/IP
The Prestige has built-in DHCP server capability that assigns IP addresses and DNS servers to
systems that support DHCP client capability.
5.3.1 Factory LAN Defaults
The LAN parameters of the Prestige are preset in the factory with the following values:
Chapter 5 LAN Screens
64
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
• IP address of 192.168.1.1 with subnet mask of 255.255.255.0 (24 bits)
• DHCP server enabled with 32 client IP addresses starting from 192.168.1.33.
These parameters should work for the majority of installations. If your ISP gives you explicit
DNS server address(es), read the embedded web configurator help regarding what fields need
to be configured.
5.3.2 IP Address and Subnet Mask
Refer to the IP Address and Subnet Mask section in the Wizard Setup chapter for this
information.
5.3.3 RIP Setup
RIP (Routing Information Protocol, RFC 1058 and RFC 1389) allows a router to exchange
routing information with other routers. RIP Direction controls the sending and receiving of
RIP packets. When set to Both or Out Only, the Prestige will broadcast its routing table
periodically. When set to Both or In Only, it will incorporate the RIP information that it
receives; when set to None, it will not send any RIP packets and will ignore any RIP packets
received.
RIP Version controls the format and the broadcasting method of the RIP packets that the
Prestige sends (it recognizes both formats when receiving). RIP-1 is universally supported;
but RIP-2 carries more information. RIP-1 is probably adequate for most networks, unless you
have an unusual network topology.
Both RIP-2B and RIP-2M send routing data in RIP-2 format; the difference being that RIP2B uses subnet broadcasting while RIP-2M uses multicasting. Multicasting can reduce the
load on non-router machines since they generally do not listen to the RIP multicast address
and so will not receive the RIP packets. However, if one router uses multicasting, then all
routers on your network must use multicasting, also.
By default, RIP Direction is set to Both and RIP Version to RIP-1.
5.3.4 Multicast
Traditionally, IP packets are transmitted in one of either two ways - Unicast (1 sender - 1
recipient) or Broadcast (1 sender - everybody on the network). Multicast delivers IP packets to
a group of hosts on the network - not everybody and not just 1.
IGMP (Internet Group Multicast Protocol) is a network-layer protocol used to establish
membership in a Multicast group - it is not used to carry user data. IGMP version 2 (RFC
2236) is an improvement over version 1 (RFC 1112) but IGMP version 1 is still in wide use. If
you would like to read more detailed information about interoperability between IGMP
version 2 and version 1, please see sections 4 and 5 of RFC 2236. The class D IP address is
used to identify host groups and can be in the range 224.0.0.0 to 239.255.255.255. The address
65
Chapter 5 LAN Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
224.0.0.0 is not assigned to any group and is used by IP multicast computers. The address
224.0.0.1 is used for query messages and is assigned to the permanent group of all IP hosts
(including gateways). All hosts must join the 224.0.0.1 group in order to participate in IGMP.
The address 224.0.0.2 is assigned to the multicast routers group.
The Prestige supports both IGMP version 1 (IGMP-v1) and IGMP version 2 (IGMP-v2). At
start up, the Prestige queries all directly connected networks to gather group membership.
After that, the Prestige periodically updates this information. IP multicasting can be enabled/
disabled on the Prestige LAN and/or WAN interfaces in the web configurator (LAN; WAN).
Select None to disable IP multicasting on these interfaces.
5.4 Configuring IP
Click LAN to open the IP screen.
Chapter 5 LAN Screens
66
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 15 LAN IP
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 12 LAN IP
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
DHCP Server
DHCP (Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol, RFC 2131 and RFC 2132) allows
individual clients (computers) to obtain TCP/IP configuration at startup from a
server. Leave the DHCP Server check box selected unless your ISP instructs
you to do otherwise. Clear it to disable the Prestige acting as a DHCP server.
When configured as a server, the Prestige provides TCP/IP configuration for the
clients. If not, DHCP service is disabled and you must have another DHCP server
on your LAN, or else the computers must be manually configured. When set as a
server, fill in the following four fields.
IP Pool Starting
Address
This field specifies the first of the contiguous addresses in the IP address pool.
Pool Size
This field specifies the size, or count of the IP address pool.
DNS Servers Assigned by DHCP Server
The Prestige passes a DNS (Domain Name System) server IP address (in the order you specify here)
to the DHCP clients. The Prestige only passes this information to the LAN DHCP clients when you
select the DHCP Server check box. When you clear the DHCP Server check box, DHCP service is
disabled and you must have another DHCP sever on your LAN, or else the computers must have their
DNS server addresses manually configured.
67
Chapter 5 LAN Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 12 LAN IP
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
First DNS Server
Select From ISP if your ISP dynamically assigns DNS server information (and
Second DNS Server the Prestige's WAN IP address). The field to the right displays the (read-only)
DNS server IP address that the ISP assigns.
Third DNS Server
Select User-Defined if you have the IP address of a DNS server. Enter the DNS
server's IP address in the field to the right. If you chose User-Defined, but leave
the IP address set to 0.0.0.0, User-Defined changes to None after you click
Apply. If you set a second choice to User-Defined, and enter the same IP
address, the second User-Defined changes to None after you click Apply.
Select DNS Relay to have the Prestige act as a DNS proxy. The Prestige's LAN
IP address displays in the field to the right (read-only). The Prestige tells the
DHCP clients on the LAN that the Prestige itself is the DNS server. When a
computer on the LAN sends a DNS query to the Prestige, the Prestige forwards
the query to the Prestige's system DNS server (configured in the SYSTEM
General screen) and relays the response back to the computer. You can only
select DNS Relay for one of the three servers; if you select DNS Relay for a
second or third DNS server, that choice changes to None after you click Apply.
Select None if you do not want to configure DNS servers. If you do not configure
a DNS server, you must know the IP address of a computer in order to access it.
LAN TCP/IP
IP Address
Type the IP address of your Prestige in dotted decimal notation 192.168.1.1
(factory default).
IP Subnet Mask
The subnet mask specifies the network number portion of an IP address. Your
Prestige will automatically calculate the subnet mask based on the IP address
that you assign. Unless you are implementing subnetting, use the subnet mask
computed by the Prestige 255.255.255.0.
RIP Direction
RIP (Routing Information Protocol, RFC1058 and RFC 1389) allows a router to
exchange routing information with other routers. The RIP Direction field controls
the sending and receiving of RIP packets. Select the RIP direction from Both/In
Only/Out Only/None. When set to Both or Out Only, the Prestige will broadcast
its routing table periodically. When set to Both or In Only, it will incorporate the
RIP information that it receives; when set to None, it will not send any RIP
packets and will ignore any RIP packets received. Both is the default.
RIP Version
The RIP Version field controls the format and the broadcasting method of the
RIP packets that the Prestige sends (it recognizes both formats when receiving).
RIP-1 is universally supported but RIP-2 carries more information. RIP-1 is
probably adequate for most networks, unless you have an unusual network
topology. Both RIP-2B and RIP-2M sends the routing data in RIP-2 format; the
difference being that RIP-2B uses subnet broadcasting while RIP-2M uses
multicasting. Multicasting can reduce the load on non-router machines since they
generally do not listen to the RIP multicast address and so will not receive the
RIP packets. However, if one router uses multicasting, then all routers on your
network must use multicasting, also. By default, RIP direction is set to Both and
the Version set to RIP-1.
Multicast
Select IGMP V-1 or IGMP V-2 or None. IGMP (Internet Group Multicast Protocol)
is a network-layer protocol used to establish membership in a Multicast group - it
is not used to carry user data. IGMP version 2 (RFC 2236) is an improvement
over version 1 (RFC 1112) but IGMP version 1 is still in wide use. If you would
like to read more detailed information about interoperability between IGMP
version 2 and version 1, please see sections 4 and 5 of RFC 2236.
Windows Networking (NetBIOS over TCP/IP): NetBIOS (Network Basic Input/Output System) are TCP
or UDP broadcast packets that enable a computer to connect to and communicate with a LAN. For
some dial-up services such as PPPoE or PPTP, NetBIOS packets cause unwanted calls. However it
may sometimes be necessary to allow NetBIOS packets to pass through to the WAN in order to find a
computer on the WAN.
Chapter 5 LAN Screens
68
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 12 LAN IP
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Allow between LAN
and WAN
Select this check box to forward NetBIOS packets from the LAN to the WAN and
from the WAN to the LAN. If your firewall is enabled with the default policy set to
block WAN to LAN traffic, you also need to enable the default WAN to LAN
firewall rule that forwards NetBIOS traffic.
Clear this check box to block all NetBIOS packets going from the LAN to the
WAN and from the WAN to the LAN.
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Reset
Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh.
5.5 Configuring Static DHCP
This table allows you to assign IP addresses on the LAN to specific individual computers
based on their MAC Addresses.
Every Ethernet device has a unique MAC (Media Access Control) address. The MAC address
is assigned at the factory and consists of six pairs of hexadecimal characters, for example,
00:A0:C5:00:00:02.
To change your Prestige’s Static DHCP settings, click LAN, then the Static DHCP tab. The
screen appears as shown.
69
Chapter 5 LAN Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 16 Static DHCP
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 13 Static DHCP
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
#
This is the index number of the Static IP table entry (row).
MAC Address
Type the MAC address (with colons) of a computer on your LAN.
IP Address
This field specifies the size, or count of the IP address pool.
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Reset
Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh.
5.6 Configuring IP Alias
IP Alias allows you to partition a physical network into different logical networks over the
same Ethernet interface. The Prestige supports three logical LAN interfaces via its single
physical Ethernet interface with the Prestige itself as the gateway for each LAN network.
To change your Prestige’s IP Alias settings, click LAN, then the IP Alias tab. The screen
appears as shown.
Chapter 5 LAN Screens
70
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 17 IP Alias
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 14 IP Alias
71
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
IP Alias 1,2
Select the check box to configure another LAN network for the Prestige.
IP Address
Enter the IP address of your Prestige in dotted decimal notation.
IP Subnet Mask
Your Prestige will automatically calculate the subnet mask based on the IP
address that you assign. Unless you are implementing subnetting, use the subnet
mask computed by the Prestige.
RIP Direction
RIP (Routing Information Protocol, RFC1058 and RFC 1389) allows a router to
exchange routing information with other routers. The RIP Direction field controls
the sending and receiving of RIP packets. Select the RIP direction from Both/In
Only/Out Only/None. When set to Both or Out Only, the Prestige will broadcast
its routing table periodically. When set to Both or In Only, it will incorporate the
RIP information that it receives; when set to None, it will not send any RIP
packets and will ignore any RIP packets received.
RIP Version
The RIP Version field controls the format and the broadcasting method of the
RIP packets that the Prestige sends (it recognizes both formats when receiving).
RIP-1 is universally supported but RIP-2 carries more information. RIP-1 is
probably adequate for most networks, unless you have an unusual network
topology. Both RIP-2B and RIP-2M sends the routing data in RIP-2 format; the
difference being that RIP-2B uses subnet broadcasting while RIP-2M uses
multicasting. Multicasting can reduce the load on non-router machines since they
generally do not listen to the RIP multicast address and so will not receive the RIP
packets. However, if one router uses multicasting, then all routers on your
network must use multicasting, also. By default, RIP direction is set to Both and
the Version set to RIP-1.
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Reset
Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh.
Chapter 5 LAN Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 6
WAN Screens
This chapter describes how to configure WAN settings.
6.1 WAN Overview
See the Wizard Setup chapter for more information on the fields in the WAN screens.
6.2 TCP/IP Priority (Metric)
The metric represents the "cost of transmission". A router determines the best route for
transmission by choosing a path with the lowest "cost". RIP routing uses hop count as the
measurement of cost, with a minimum of "1" for directly connected networks. The number
must be between "1" and "15"; a number greater than "15" means the link is down. The
smaller the number, the lower the "cost".
The metric sets the priority for the Prestige’s routes to the Internet. If the routes have the same
metric, the Prestige uses the following pre-defined priorities:
1 WAN: designated by the ISP or a static route (see the IP Static Route Setup chapter)
2 Traffic Redirect (see the Configuring Traffic Redirect section )
For example, if WAN has a metric of "1" and Traffic Redirect has a metric of "2", the WAN
connection acts as the primary default route. If the WAN route fails to connect to the Internet,
the Prestige tries Traffic Redirect next.
6.3 Configuring Route
Click WAN to open the Route screen.
Chapter 6 WAN Screens
72
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 18 WAN: Route
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 15 WAN: Route
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
WAN Traffic
Redirect
The default WAN connection is "1' as your broadband connection via the WAN port
should always be your preferred method of accessing the WAN. The default priority
of the routes is WAN and then Traffic Redirect.
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Reset
Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh.
6.4 Configuring WAN ISP
To change your Prestige’s WAN ISP settings, click WAN, then the WAN ISP tab. The screen
differs by the encapsulation.
6.4.1 Ethernet Encapsulation
The screen shown next is for Ethernet encapsulation.
73
Chapter 6 WAN Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 19 Ethernet Encapsulation
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 16 Ethernet Encapsulation
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Encapsulation
You must choose the Ethernet option when the WAN port is used as a regular
Ethernet.
Service Type
Choose from Standard, Telstra (RoadRunner Telstra authentication method),
RR-Manager (Roadrunner Manager authentication method), RR-Toshiba
(Roadrunner Toshiba authentication method) or Telia Login.
The following fields do not appear with the Standard service type.
User Name
Type the user name given to you by your ISP.
Password
Type the password associated with the user name above.
Retype to Confirm
Type the password again to make sure that you have entered it correctly.
Login Server IP
Address
Type the authentication server IP address here if your ISP gave you one.
Login Server
This field only applies when you select Telia Login in the Service Type field.
Type the domain name of the Telia login server, for example “login1.telia.com”.
Relogin Every(min) This field only applies when you select Telia Login in the Service Type field. The
Telia server logs the Prestige out if the Prestige does not log in periodically. Type
the number of minutes from 1 to 59 (30 default) for the Prestige to wait between
logins.
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Reset
Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh.
6.4.2 PPPoE Encapsulation
The Prestige supports PPPoE (Point-to-Point Protocol over Ethernet). PPPoE is an IETF Draft
standard (RFC 2516) specifying how a personal computer (PC) interacts with a broadband
modem (DSL, cable, wireless, etc.) connection. The PPP over Ethernet option is for a dialup connection using PPPoE.
Chapter 6 WAN Screens
74
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
For the service provider, PPPoE offers an access and authentication method that works with
existing access control systems (for example Radius). PPPoE provides a login and
authentication method that the existing Microsoft Dial-Up Networking software can activate,
and therefore requires no new learning or procedures for Windows users.
One of the benefits of PPPoE is the ability to let you access one of multiple network services,
a function known as dynamic service selection. This enables the service provider to easily
create and offer new IP services for individuals.
Operationally, PPPoE saves significant effort for both you and the ISP or carrier, as it requires
no specific configuration of the broadband modem at the customer site.
By implementing PPPoE directly on the Prestige (rather than individual computers), the
computers on the LAN do not need PPPoE software installed, since the Prestige does that part
of the task. Furthermore, with NAT, all of the LANs’ computers will have access.
The screen shown next is for PPPoE encapsulation.
75
Chapter 6 WAN Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 20 PPPoE Encapsulation
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 17 PPPoE Encapsulation
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
ISP Parameters for Internet Access
Encapsulation
The PPP over Ethernet choice is for a dial-up connection using PPPoE. The
Prestige supports PPPoE (Point-to-Point Protocol over Ethernet). PPPoE is an
IETF Draft standard (RFC 2516) specifying how a personal computer (PC) interacts
with a broadband modem (i.e. xDSL, cable, wireless, etc.) connection.
Operationally, PPPoE saves significant effort for both the end user and ISP/carrier,
as it requires no specific configuration of the broadband modem at the customer
site. By implementing PPPoE directly on the router rather than individual
computers, the computers on the LAN do not need PPPoE software installed, since
the router does that part of the task. Further, with NAT, all of the LAN's computers
will have access.
Service Name
Type the PPPoE service name provided to you. PPPoE uses a service name to
identify and reach the PPPoE server.
User Name
Type the User Name given to you by your ISP.
Password
Type the password associated with the User Name above.
Retype to Confirm Type your password again to make sure that you have entered is correctly.
Nailed-Up
Connection
Select Nailed-Up Connection if you do not want the connection to time out.
Idle Timeout
This value specifies the time in seconds that elapses before the router automatically
disconnects from the PPPoE server.
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Reset
Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh.
Chapter 6 WAN Screens
76
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
6.4.3 PPTP Encapsulation
Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol (PPTP) is a network protocol that enables secure transfer of
data from a remote client to a private server, creating a Virtual Private Network (VPN) using
TCP/IP-based networks.
PPTP supports on-demand, multi-protocol and virtual private networking over public
networks, such as the Internet.
The screen shown next is for PPTP encapsulation.
Figure 21 PPTP Encapsulation
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 18 PPTP Encapsulation
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
ISP Parameters for Internet Access
77
Encapsulation
Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol (PPTP) is a network protocol that enables
secure transfer of data from a remote client to a private server, creating a
Virtual Private Network (VPN) using TCP/IP-based networks. PPTP supports
on-demand, multi-protocol, and virtual private networking over public
networks, such as the Internet. The Prestige supports only one PPTP server
connection at any given time.
To configure a PPTP client, you must configure the User Name and
Password fields for a PPP connection and the PPTP parameters for a PPTP
connection.
User Name
Type the user name given to you by your ISP.
Password
Type the password associated with the User Name above.
Chapter 6 WAN Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 18 PPTP Encapsulation
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Retype to Confirm
Type your password again to make sure that you have entered is correctly.
Nailed-up Connection
Select Nailed-Up Connection if you do not want the connection to time out.
Idle Timeout
This value specifies the time in seconds that elapses before the Prestige
automatically disconnects from the PPTP server.
PPTP Configuration
My IP Address
Type the (static) IP address assigned to you by your ISP.
My IP Subnet Mask
Your Prestige will automatically calculate the subnet mask based on the IP
address that you assign. Unless you are implementing subnetting, use the
subnet mask computed by the Prestige.
Server IP Address
Type the IP address of the PPTP server.
Connection ID/Name
Type your identification name for the PPTP server.
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Reset
Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh.
6.5 Configuring WAN IP
To change your Prestige’s WAN IP settings, click WAN, then the WAN IP tab. This screen
varies according to the type of encapsulation you select.
If your ISP did not assign you a fixed IP address, click Get automatically from ISP
(Default);otherwise click Use fixed IP Address and enter the IP address in the field provided.
Chapter 6 WAN Screens
78
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 22 WAN: IP
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 19 WAN: IP
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
WAN IP Address Assignment
Get automatically from Select this option If your ISP did not assign you a fixed IP address. This is the
ISP
default selection.
79
Use fixed IP address
Select this option If the ISP assigned a fixed IP address.
My WAN IP Address
Enter your WAN IP address in this field if you selected Use Fixed IP Address.
My WAN IP Subnet
Mask (Ethernet only)
Type your network's IP subnet Mask.
Remote IP Address
Enter the Remote IP Address (if your ISP gave you one) in this field.
Gateway/Remote IP
Address
Enter the gateway IP address (if your ISP gave you one) in this field if you
selected Use Fixed IP Address.
Chapter 6 WAN Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 19 WAN: IP
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Network Address
Translation
Network Address Translation (NAT) allows the translation of an Internet
protocol address used within one network (for example a private IP address
used in a local network) to a different IP address known within another network
(for example a public IP address used on the Internet).
Choose None to disable NAT.
Choose SUA Only if you have a single public IP address. SUA (Single User
Account) is a subset of NAT that supports two types of mapping: Many-to-One
and Server.
Choose Full Feature if you have multiple public IP addresses. Full Feature
mapping types include: One-to-One, Many-to-One (SUA/PAT), Many-toMany Overload, Many- One-to-One and Server. When you select Full
Feature you must configure at least one address mapping set!
For more information about NAT refer to the NAT chapter in this User's Guide.
Metric (PPPoE and
PPTP only)
This field sets this route's priority among the routes the Prestige uses.
The metric represents the "cost of transmission". A router determines the best
route for transmission by choosing a path with the lowest "cost". RIP routing
uses hop count as the measurement of cost, with a minimum of "1" for directly
connected networks. The number must be between "1" and "15"; a number
greater than "15" means the link is down. The smaller the number, the lower
the "cost".
Private (PPPoE and
PPTP only)
This parameter determines if the Prestige will include the route to this remote
node in its RIP broadcasts. If set to Yes, this route is kept private and not
included in RIP broadcast. If No, the route to this remote node will be
propagated to other hosts through RIP broadcasts.
RIP Direction
RIP (Routing Information Protocol) allows a router to exchange routing
information with other routers. The RIP Direction field controls the sending
and receiving of RIP packets.
Choose Both, None, In Only or Out Only.
When set to Both or Out Only, the Prestige will broadcast its routing table
periodically.
When set to Both or In Only, the Prestige will incorporate RIP information that
it receives.
When set to None, the Prestige will not send any RIP packets and will ignore
any RIP packets received.
By default, RIP Direction is set to Both.
RIP Version
The RIP Version field controls the format and the broadcasting method of the
RIP packets that the Prestige sends (it recognizes both formats when
receiving).
Choose RIP-1, RIP-2B or RIP-2M.
RIP-1 is universally supported; but RIP-2 carries more information. RIP-1 is
probably adequate for most networks, unless you have an unusual network
topology. Both RIP-2B and RIP-2M sends the routing data in RIP-2 format; the
difference being that RIP-2B uses subnet broadcasting while RIP-2M uses
multicasting. Multicasting can reduce the load on non-router machines since
they generally do not listen to the RIP multicast address and so will not receive
the RIP packets. However, if one router uses multicasting, then all routers on
your network must use multicasting, also. By default, the RIP Version field is
set to RIP-1.
Chapter 6 WAN Screens
80
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 19 WAN: IP
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Multicast
Choose None (default), IGMP-V1 or IGMP-V2. IGMP (Internet Group Multicast
Protocol) is a network-layer protocol used to establish membership in a
Multicast group - it is not used to carry user data. IGMP version 2 (RFC 2236)
is an improvement over version 1 (RFC 1112) but IGMP version 1 is still in
wide use. If you would like to read more detailed information about
interoperability between IGMP version 2 and version 1, please see sections 4
and 5 of RFC 2236.
Windows Networking (NetBIOS over TCP/IP):
NetBIOS (Network Basic Input/Output System) are TCP or UDP broadcast packets that enable a
computer to connect to and communicate with a LAN. For some dial-up services such as PPPoE or
PPTP, NetBIOS packets cause unwanted calls. However it may sometimes be necessary to allow
NetBIOS packets to pass through to the WAN in order to find a computer on the WAN.
Allow between WAN
and LAN
Select this check box to forward NetBIOS packets from the LAN to the WAN
and from the WAN to the LAN. If your firewall is enabled with the default policy
set to block WAN to LAN traffic, you also need to enable the default WAN to
LAN firewall rule that forwards NetBIOS traffic.
Clear this check box to block all NetBIOS packets going from the LAN to the
WAN and from the WAN to the LAN.
Allow Trigger Dial
Select this option to allow NetBIOS packets to initiate calls.
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Reset
Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh.
6.6 Configuring WAN MAC
To change your Prestige’s WAN MAC settings, click WAN, then the WAN MAC tab. The
screen appears as shown.
Figure 23 MAC Setup
The MAC address screen allows users to configure the WAN port's MAC address by either
using the factory default or cloning the MAC address from a computer on your LAN. Choose
Factory Default to select the factory assigned default MAC Address.
81
Chapter 6 WAN Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Otherwise, click Spoof this computer's MAC address - IP Address and enter the IP address
of the computer on the LAN whose MAC you are cloning. Once it is successfully configured,
the address will be copied to the rom file (ZyNOS configuration file). It will not change unless
you change the setting or upload a different ROM file. It is recommended that you clone the MAC
address prior to hooking up the WAN Port.
6.7 Traffic Redirect
Traffic redirect forwards WAN traffic to a backup gateway when the Prestige cannot connect
to the Internet through its normal gateway. Connect the backup gateway on the WAN so that
the Prestige still provides firewall protection.
Figure 24 Traffic Redirect WAN Setup
The following network topology allows you to avoid triangle route security issues (see the
Appendices) when the backup gateway is connected to the LAN. Use IP alias to configure the
LAN into two or three logical networks with the Prestige itself as the gateway for each LAN
network. Put the protected LAN in one subnet (Subnet 1 in the following figure) and the
backup gateway in another subnet (Subnet 2). Configure a LAN to LAN/Prestige firewall rule
that forwards packets from the protected LAN (Subnet 1) to the backup gateway (Subnet 2).
Chapter 6 WAN Screens
82
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 25 Traffic Redirect LAN Setup
6.8 Configuring Traffic Redirect
To change your Prestige’s Traffic Redirect settings, click WAN, then the Traffic Redirect
tab. The screen appears as shown.
Figure 26 WAN: Traffic Redirect
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 20 Traffic Redirect
83
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Active
Select this check box to have the Prestige use traffic redirect if the normal WAN
connection goes down.
Backup
Gateway IP
Address
Type the IP address of your backup gateway in dotted decimal notation. The Prestige
automatically forwards traffic to this IP address if the Prestige's Internet connection
terminates.
Chapter 6 WAN Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 20 Traffic Redirect
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Metric
This field sets this route's priority among the routes the Prestige uses.
The metric represents the "cost of transmission". A router determines the best route
for transmission by choosing a path with the lowest "cost". RIP routing uses hop count
as the measurement of cost, with a minimum of "1" for directly connected networks.
The number must be between "1" and "15"; a number greater than "15" means the link
is down. The smaller the number, the lower the "cost".
Check WAN IP Configuration of this field is optional. If you do not enter an IP address here, the
Address
Prestige will use the default gateway IP address. Configure this field to test your
Prestige's WAN accessibility. Type the IP address of a reliable nearby computer (for
example, your ISP's DNS server address). If you are using PPTP or PPPoE
Encapsulation, type "0.0.0.0" to configure the Prestige to check the PVC (Permanent
Virtual Circuit) or PPTP tunnel.
Fail Tolerance
Type the number of times your Prestige may attempt and fail to connect to the Internet
before traffic is forwarded to the backup gateway.
Period
(seconds)
Type the number of seconds for the Prestige to wait between checks to see if it can
connect to the WAN IP address (Check WAN IP Address field) or default gateway.
Allow more time if your destination IP address handles lots of traffic.
Timeout
(seconds)
Type the number of seconds for your Prestige to wait for a ping response from the IP
Address in the Check WAN IP Address field before it times out. The WAN connection
is considered "down" after the Prestige times out the number of times specified in the
Fail Tolerance field. Use a higher value in this field if your network is busy or
congested.
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Reset
Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh.
Chapter 6 WAN Screens
84
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
85
Chapter 6 WAN Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 7
Network Address Translation
(NAT) Screens
This chapter discusses how to configure NAT on the Prestige.
7.1 NAT Overview
NAT (Network Address Translation - NAT, RFC 1631) is the translation of the IP address of a
host in a packet. For example, the source address of an outgoing packet, used within one
network is changed to a different IP address known within another network.
7.1.1 NAT Definitions
Inside/outside denotes where a host is located relative to the Prestige. For example, the
computers of your subscribers are the inside hosts, while the web servers on the Internet are
the outside hosts.
Global/local denotes the IP address of a host in a packet as the packet traverses a router. For
example, the local address refers to the IP address of a host when the packet is in the local
network, while the global address refers to the IP address of the host when the same packet is
traveling in the WAN side.
Note that inside/outside refers to the location of a host, while global/local refers to the IP
address of a host used in a packet. Thus, an inside local address (ILA) is the IP address of an
inside host in a packet when the packet is still in the local network, while an inside global
address (IGA) is the IP address of the same inside host when the packet is on the WAN side.
The following table summarizes this information.
Table 21 NAT Definitions
TERM
DESCRIPTION
Inside
This refers to the host on the LAN.
Outside
This refers to the host on the WAN.
Local
This refers to the packet address (source or destination) as the packet travels on the LAN.
Global
This refers to the packet address (source or destination) as the packet travels on the
WAN.
Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens
86
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Note: NAT never changes the IP address (either local or global)
of an outside host.
7.1.2 What NAT Does
In the simplest form, NAT changes the source IP address in a packet received from a
subscriber (the inside local address) to another (the inside global address) before forwarding
the packet to the WAN side. When the response comes back, NAT translates the destination
address (the inside global address) back to the inside local address before forwarding it to the
original inside host. Note that the IP address (either local or global) of an outside host is never
changed.
The global IP addresses for the inside hosts can be either static or dynamically assigned by the
ISP. In addition, you can designate servers (for example a web server and a telnet server) on
your local network and make them accessible to the outside world. If you do not define any
servers (for Many-to-One and Many-to-Many Overload mapping), NAT offers the additional
benefit of firewall protection. With no servers defined, your Prestige filters out all incoming
inquiries, thus preventing intruders from probing your network. For more information on IP
address translation, refer to RFC 1631, The IP Network Address Translator (NAT).
7.1.3 How NAT Works
Each packet has two addresses – a source address and a destination address. For outgoing
packets, the ILA (Inside Local Address) is the source address on the LAN, and the IGA (Inside
Global Address) is the source address on the WAN. For incoming packets, the ILA is the
destination address on the LAN, and the IGA is the destination address on the WAN. NAT
maps private (local) IP addresses to globally unique ones required for communication with
hosts on other networks. It replaces the original IP source address (and TCP or UDP source
port numbers for Many-to-One and Many-to-Many Overload NAT mapping) in each packet
and then forwards it to the Internet. The Prestige keeps track of the original addresses and port
numbers so incoming reply packets can have their original values restored. The following
figure illustrates this.
87
Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 27 How NAT Works
7.1.4 NAT Application
The following figure illustrates a possible NAT application, where three inside LANs (logical
LANs using IP Alias) behind the Prestige can communicate with three distinct WAN
networks. More examples follow at the end of this chapter.
Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens
88
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 28 NAT Application With IP Alias
7.1.5 NAT Mapping Types
NAT supports five types of IP/port mapping. They are:
• One to One: In One-to-One mode, the Prestige maps one local IP address to one global
IP address.
• Many to One: In Many-to-One mode, the Prestige maps multiple local IP addresses to
one global IP address. This is equivalent to SUA (i.e., PAT, port address translation),
ZyXEL’s Single User Account feature (the SUA Only option).
• Many-to-Many Overload: In Many-to-Many Overload mode, the Prestige maps the
multiple local IP addresses to shared global IP addresses.
• Many One-to-One: In Many-One-to-One mode, the Prestige maps each local IP address
to a unique global IP address.
• Server: This type allows you to specify inside servers of different services behind the
NAT to be accessible to the outside world.
Note: Port numbers do not change for One-to-One and Many
One-to-One NAT mapping types.
89
Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
The following table summarizes these types.
Table 22 NAT Mapping Types
TYPE
IP MAPPING
SMT ABBREVIATION
One-to-One
ILA1ÅÆ IGA1
1-1
Many-to-One (SUA/PAT)
ILA1ÅÆ IGA1
ILA2ÅÆ IGA1
…
M-1
Many-to-Many Overload
ILA1ÅÆ IGA1
ILA2ÅÆ IGA2
ILA3ÅÆ IGA1
ILA4ÅÆ IGA2
…
M-M Ov
Many One-to-One
ILA1ÅÆ IGA1
ILA2ÅÆ IGA2
ILA3ÅÆ IGA3
…
M-1-1
Server
Server 1 IPÅÆ IGA1
Server 2 IPÅÆ IGA1
Server 3 IPÅÆ IGA1
Server
7.2 Using NAT
Note: You must create a firewall rule in addition to setting up
SUA/NAT, to allow traffic from the WAN to be forwarded
through the Prestige.
7.2.1 SUA (Single User Account) Versus NAT
SUA (Single User Account) is a ZyNOS implementation of a subset of NAT that supports two
types of mapping, Many-to-One and Server. The Prestige also supports Full Feature NAT to
map multiple global IP addresses to multiple private LAN IP addresses of clients or servers
using mapping types. Select either SUA Only or Full Feature in the WAN IP screen.
7.3 SUA Server
A SUA server set is a list of inside (behind NAT on the LAN) servers, for example, web or
FTP, that you can make visible to the outside world even though SUA makes your whole
inside network appear as a single computer to the outside world.
Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens
90
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
You may enter a single port number or a range of port numbers to be forwarded, and the local
IP address of the desired server. The port number identifies a service; for example, web
service is on port 80 and FTP on port 21. In some cases, such as for unknown services or
where one server can support more than one service (for example both FTP and web service),
it might be better to specify a range of port numbers. You can allocate a server IP address that
corresponds to a port or a range of ports.
Many residential broadband ISP accounts do not allow you to run any server processes (such
as a Web or FTP server) from your location. Your ISP may periodically check for servers and
may suspend your account if it discovers any active services at your location. If you are
unsure, refer to your ISP.
7.3.1 Default Server IP Address
In addition to the servers for specified services, NAT supports a default server IP address. A
default server receives packets from ports that are not specified in this screen
Note: If you do not assign a Default Server IP Address, the
Prestige discards all packets received for ports that are not
specified in this screen or remote management.
7.3.2 Port Forwarding: Services and Port Numbers
A NAT server set is a list of inside (behind NAT on the LAN) servers, for example, web or
FTP, that you can make accessible to the outside world even though NAT makes your whole
inside network appear as a single machine to the outside world.
Use the SUA Server page to forward incoming service requests to the server(s) on your local
network. You may enter a single port number or a range of port numbers to be forwarded, and
the local IP address of the desired server. The port number identifies a service; for example,
web service is on port 80 and FTP on port 21. In some cases, such as for unknown services or
where one server can support more than one service (for example both FTP and web service),
it might be better to specify a range of port numbers.
In addition to the servers for specified services, NAT supports a default server. A service
request that does not have a server explicitly designated for it is forwarded to the default
server. If the default is not defined, the service request is simply discarded.
Note: Many residential broadband ISP accounts do not allow
you to run any server processes (such as a Web or FTP server)
from your location. Your ISP may periodically check for servers
and may suspend your account if it discovers any active
services at your location. If you are unsure, refer to your ISP.
91
Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
The most often used port numbers are shown in the following table. Please refer to RFC 1700
for further information about port numbers. Please also refer to the Supporting CD for more
examples and details on SUA/NAT.
Table 23 Services and Port Numbers
SERVICES
PORT NUMBER
ECHO
7
FTP (File Transfer Protocol)
21
SMTP (Simple Mail Transfer Protocol)
25
DNS (Domain Name System)
53
Finger
79
HTTP (Hyper Text Transfer protocol or WWW, Web)
80
POP3 (Post Office Protocol)
110
NNTP (Network News Transport Protocol)
119
SNMP (Simple Network Management Protocol)
161
SNMP trap
162
PPTP (Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol)
1723
7.3.3 Configuring Servers Behind SUA (Example)
Let's say you want to assign ports 21-25 to one FTP, Telnet and SMTP server (A in the
example), port 80 to another (B in the example) and assign a default server IP address of
192.168.1.35 to a third (C in the example). You assign the LAN IP addresses and the ISP
assigns the WAN IP address. The NAT network appears as a single host on the Internet
Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens
92
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 29 Multiple Servers Behind NAT Example
7.4 Configuring SUA Server
Note: If you do not assign a Default Server IP Address, the
Prestige discards all packets received for ports that are not
specified in this screen or remote management.
Click SUA/NAT to open the SUA Server screen.
Refer to Table 23 for port numbers commonly used for particular services.
93
Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 30 SUA/NAT Setup
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 24 SUA/NAT Setup
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Default Server
In addition to the servers for specified services, NAT supports a default server. A
default server receives packets from ports that are not specified in this screen.
If you do not assign a Default Server IP Address, the Prestige discards all packets
received for ports that are not specified in this screen or remote management.
#
Number of an individual SUA server entry.
Active
Select this check box to enable the SUA server entry. Clear this checkbox to
disallow forwarding of these ports to an inside server without having to delete the
entry.
Name
Enter a name to identify this port-forwarding rule.
Start Port
Enter a port number here. To forward only one port, enter it again in the End Port
field. To specify a range of ports, enter the last port to be forwarded in the End Port
field.
End Port
Server IP
Address
Enter the inside IP address of the server here.
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Reset
Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh.
Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens
94
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
7.5 Configuring Address Mapping
Ordering your rules is important because the Prestige applies the rules in the order that you
specify. When a rule matches the current packet, the Prestige takes the corresponding action
and the remaining rules are ignored. If there are any empty rules before your new configured
rule, your configured rule will be pushed up by that number of empty rules. For example, if
you have already configured rules 1 to 6 in your current set and now you configure rule
number 9. In the set summary screen, the new rule will be rule 7, not 9. Now if you delete rule
4, rules 5 to 7 will be pushed up by 1 rule, so old rules 5, 6 and 7 become new rules 4, 5 and 6.
To change your Prestige’s Address Mapping settings, click SUA/NAT, then the Address
Mapping tab. The screen appears as shown.
Figure 31 Address Mapping
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 25 Address Mapping
95
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Local Start IP
This refers to the Inside Local Address (ILA), which is the starting local IP address. If
the rule is for all local IP addresses, then this field displays 0.0.0.0 as the Local Start
IP address. Local IP addresses are N/A for Server port mapping.
Local End IP
This is the end Inside Local Address (ILA). If the rule is for all local IP addresses, then
this field displays 255.255.255.255 as the Local End IP address. This field is N/A for
One-to-One and Server mapping types.
Global Start IP
This refers to the Inside Global IP Address (IGA). 0.0.0.0 is for a dynamic IP address
from your ISP with Many-to-One and Server mapping types.
Global End IP
This is the end Inside Global Address (IGA).
This field is N/A for One-to-One, Many-to-One and Server mapping types.
Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 25 Address Mapping
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Type
1. One-to-One mode maps one local IP address to one global IP address. Note that
port numbers do not change for the One-to-one NAT mapping type.
2. Many-to-One mode maps multiple local IP addresses to one global IP address.
This is equivalent to SUA (i.e., PAT, port address translation), ZyXEL's Single User
Account feature that previous ZyXEL routers supported only.
3. Many-to-Many Overload mode maps multiple local IP addresses to shared global
IP addresses.
4. Many One-to-One mode maps each local IP address to unique global IP
addresses.
5. Server allows you to specify inside servers of different services behind the NAT to
be accessible to the outside world.
Insert
Click Insert to insert a new mapping rule before an existing one.
Edit
Click Edit to go to the Address Mapping Rule screen.
Delete
Click Delete to delete an address mapping rule.
7.5.1 Configuring Address Mapping
To edit an address mapping rule, select the radio button of a rule and click the Edit button to
display the screen shown next.
Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens
96
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 32 Address Mapping Edit
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 26 Address Mapping Edit
97
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Type
Choose the port mapping type from one of the following.
1. One-to-One: One-to-one mode maps one local IP address to one global IP
address. Note that port numbers do not change for One-to-one NAT mapping
type.
2. Many-to-One: Many-to-One mode maps multiple local IP addresses to one
global IP address. This is equivalent to SUA (i.e., PAT, port address translation),
ZyXEL's Single User Account feature.
3. Many-to-Many Overload: Many-to-Many Overload mode maps multiple local
IP addresses to shared global IP addresses.
4. Many One-to-One: Many One-to-one mode maps each local IP address to
unique global IP addresses.
5. Server: This type allows you to specify inside servers of different services
behind the NAT to be accessible to the outside world.
Local Start IP
This is the starting Inside Local IP Address (ILA). Local IP addresses are N/A for
Server port mapping.
Local End IP
This is the end Inside Local IP Address (ILA). If your rule is for all local IP
addresses, then enter 0.0.0.0 as the Local Start IP address and
255.255.255.255 as the Local End IP address.
This field is N/A for One-to-One and Server mapping types.
Global Start IP
This is the starting Inside Global IP Address (IGA). Enter 0.0.0.0 here if you have
a dynamic IP address from your ISP.
Global End IP
This is the ending Inside Global IP Address (IGA). This field is N/A for One-toOne, Many-to-One and Server mapping types.
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Cancel
Click Cancel to return to the previous screen and not save your changes.
Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
7.6 Trigger Port Forwarding
Some services use a dedicated range of ports on the client side and a dedicated range of ports
on the server side. With regular port forwarding you set a forwarding port in NAT to forward a
service (coming in from the server on the WAN) to the IP address of a computer on the client
side (LAN). The problem is that port forwarding only forwards a service to a single LAN IP
address. In order to use the same service on a different LAN computer, you have to manually
replace the LAN computer's IP address in the forwarding port with another LAN computer's IP
address,
Trigger port forwarding solves this problem by allowing computers on the LAN to
dynamically take turns using the service. The Prestige records the IP address of a LAN
computer that sends traffic to the WAN to request a service with a specific port number and
protocol (a "trigger" port). When the Prestige's WAN port receives a response with a specific
port number and protocol ("incoming" port), the Prestige forwards the traffic to the LAN IP
address of the computer that sent the request. After that computer’s connection for that service
closes, another computer on the LAN can use the service in the same manner. This way you do
not need to configure a new IP address each time you want a different LAN computer to use
the application.
7.6.1 Trigger Port Forwarding Example
The following is an example of trigger port forwarding.
Figure 33 Trigger Port Forwarding Process: Example
1 Jane requests a file from the Real Audio server (port 7070).
2 Port 7070 is a “trigger” port and causes the Prestige to record Jane’s computer IP address.
The Prestige associates Jane's computer IP address with the "incoming" port range of
6970-7170.
3 The Real Audio server responds using a port number ranging between 6970-7170.
4 The Prestige forwards the traffic to Jane’s computer IP address.
5 Only Jane can connect to the Real Audio server until the connection is closed or times
out. The Prestige times out in three minutes with UDP (User Datagram Protocol), or two
hours with TCP/IP (Transfer Control Protocol/Internet Protocol).
Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens
98
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
7.6.2 Two Points To Remember About Trigger Ports
1 Trigger events only happen on data that is going coming from inside the Prestige and
going to the outside.
2 If an application needs a continuous data stream, that port (range) will be tied up so that
another computer on the LAN can’t trigger it.
7.7 Configuring Trigger Port Forwarding
To change your Prestige’s trigger port settings, click SUA/NAT and the Trigger Port tab. The
screen appears as shown.
Note: Only one LAN computer can use a trigger port (range) at
a time
Figure 34 Trigger Port
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 27 Trigger Port
99
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
#
This is the rule index number (read-only).
Name
Type a unique name (up to 15 characters) for identification purposes. All characters
are permitted - including spaces.
Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 27 Trigger Port
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Incoming
Incoming is a port (or a range of ports) that a server on the WAN uses when it sends
out a particular service. The Prestige forwards the traffic with this port (or range of
ports) to the client computer on the LAN that requested the service.
Start Port
Type a port number or the starting port number in a range of port numbers.
End Port
Type a port number or the ending port number in a range of port numbers.
Trigger
The trigger port is a port (or a range of ports) that causes (or triggers) the Prestige to
record the IP address of the LAN computer that sent the traffic to a server on the WAN.
Start Port
Type a port number or the starting port number in a range of port numbers.
End Port
Type a port number or the ending port number in a range of port numbers.
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Reset
Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh.
Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens
100
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
101
Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 8
Static Route Screens
This chapter shows you how to configure static routes for your Prestige.
8.1 Static Route Overview
Each remote node specifies only the network to which the gateway is directly connected, and
the Prestige has no knowledge of the networks beyond. For instance, the Prestige knows about
network N2 in the following figure through remote node router R1. However, the Prestige is
unable to route a packet to network N3 because it doesn't know that there is a route through the
same remote node router R1 (via gateway router R2). The static routes are for you to tell the
Prestige about the networks beyond the remote nodes.
Figure 35 Example of Static Routing Topology
8.2 Configuring IP Static Route
Click STATIC ROUTE to open the screen as shown next.
Chapter 8 Static Route Screens
102
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 36 Static Route
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 28 Static Route
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
#
Number of an individual static route.
Name
Name that describes or identifies this route.
Active
This field shows whether this static route is active (Yes) or not (No).
Destination
This parameter specifies the IP network address of the final destination. Routing is
always based on network number.
Gateway
This is the IP address of the gateway. The gateway is an immediate neighbor of
your Prestige that will forward the packet to the destination. On the LAN, the
gateway must be a router on the same segment as your Prestige; over the WAN,
the gateway must be the IP address of one of the remote nodes.
Edit
Select a static route index number and then click Edit to set up a static route on the
Prestige.
8.2.1 Configuring Route Entry
Select a static route index number and click Edit. The screen shown next appears. Fill in the
required information for each static route.
103
Chapter 8 Static Route Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 37 Static Route: Edit
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 29 Static Route: Edit
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Route Name
Enter the name of the IP static route. Leave this field blank to delete this static route.
Active
This field allows you to activate/deactivate this static route.
Destination IP
Address
This parameter specifies the IP network address of the final destination. Routing is
always based on network number. If you need to specify a route to a single host, use
a subnet mask of 255.255.255.255 in the subnet mask field to force the network
number to be identical to the host ID.
IP Subnet Mask
Enter the IP subnet mask here.
Gateway IP
Address
Enter the IP address of the gateway. The gateway is an immediate neighbor of your
Prestige that will forward the packet to the destination. On the LAN, the gateway
must be a router on the same segment as your Prestige; over the WAN, the gateway
must be the IP address of one of the Remote Nodes.
Metric
Metric represents the “cost” of transmission for routing purposes. IP routing uses
hop count as the measurement of cost, with a minimum of 1 for directly connected
networks. Enter a number that approximates the cost for this link. The number need
not be precise, but it must be between 1 and 15. In practice, 2 or 3 is usually a good
number.
Private
This parameter determines if the Prestige will include this route to a remote node in
its RIP broadcasts.
Select this check box to keep this route private and not included in RIP broadcasts.
Clear this checkbox to propagate this route to other hosts through RIP broadcasts.
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Cancel
Click Cancel to return to the previous screen and not save your changes.
Chapter 8 Static Route Screens
104
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
105
Chapter 8 Static Route Screens
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 9
UPN P
This chapter introduces the Universal Plug and Play feature.
9.1 Universal Plug and Play Overview
Universal Plug and Play (UPnP) is a distributed, open networking standard that uses TCP/IP
for simple peer-to-peer network connectivity between devices. A UPnP device can
dynamically join a network, obtain an IP address, convey its capabilities and learn about other
devices on the network. In turn, a device can leave a network smoothly and automatically
when it is no longer in use.
9.1.1 How Do I Know If I'm Using UPnP?
UPnP hardware is identified as an icon in the Network Connections folder (Windows XP).
Each UPnP compatible device installed on your network will appear as a separate icon.
Selecting the icon of a UPnP device will allow you to access the information and properties of
that device.
9.1.2 NAT Traversal
UPnP NAT traversal automates the process of allowing an application to operate through
NAT. UPnP network devices can automatically configure network addressing, announce their
presence in the network to other UPnP devices and enable exchange of simple product and
service descriptions. NAT traversal allows the following:
1 Dynamic port mapping
2 Learning public IP addresses
3 Assigning lease times to mappings
Windows Messenger is an example of an application that supports NAT traversal and UPnP.
See the SUA/NAT chapter for further information about NAT.
9.1.3 Cautions with UPnP
The automated nature of NAT traversal applications in establishing their own services and
opening firewall ports may present network security issues. Network information and
configuration may also be obtained and modified by users in some network environments.
Chapter 9 UPnP
106
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
All UPnP-enabled devices may communicate freely with each other without additional
configuration. Disable UPnP if this is not your intention.
9.2 UPnP and ZyXEL
ZyXEL has achieved UPnP certification from the Universal Plug and Play Forum Creates
UPnP™ Implementers Corp. (UIC). ZyXEL's UPnP implementation supports IGD 1.0
(Internet Gateway Device). At the time of writing ZyXEL's UPnP implementation supports
Windows Messenger 4.6 and 4.7 while Windows Messenger 5.0 and Xbox are still being
tested.
UPnP broadcasts are only allowed on the LAN.
Please see later in this User’s Guide for examples of installing UPnP in Windows XP and
Windows Me as well as an example of using UPnP in Windows.
9.3 Configuring UPnP
Click UPnP to display the screen shown next.
107
Chapter 9 UPnP
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 38 Configuring UPnP
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 30 Configuring UPnP
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Enable the Universal Plug
and Play (UPnP) feature
Select this checkbox to activate UPnP. Be aware that anyone could use
a UPnP application to open the web configurator's login screen without
entering the Prestige's IP address (although you must still enter the
password to access the web configurator).
Allow users to make
configuration changes
through UPnP
Select this check box to allow UPnP-enabled applications to
automatically configure the Prestige so that they can communicate
through the Prestige, for example by using NAT traversal, UPnP
applications automatically reserve a NAT forwarding port in order to
communicate with another UPnP enabled device; this eliminates the
need to manually configure port forwarding for the UPnP enabled
application.
Allow UPnP to pass through
firewall
Select this check box to allow traffic from UPnP-enabled applications to
bypass the firewall.
Clear this check box to have the firewall block all UPnP application
packets (for example, MSN packets).
Apply
Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige.
Reset
Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh.
9.4 Installing UPnP in Windows Example
This section shows how to install UPnP in Windows Me and Windows XP.
Chapter 9 UPnP
108
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
9.4.1 Installing UPnP in Windows Me
Follow the steps below to install UPnP in Windows Me.
1 Click Start and Control Panel. Doubleclick Add/Remove Programs.
2 Click on the Windows Setup tab and
select Communication in the
Components selection box. Click
Details.
3 In the Communications window, select
the Universal Plug and Play check box
in the Components selection box.
4 Click OK to go back to the Add/
Remove Programs Properties window
and click Next.
5 Restart the computer when prompted.
109
Chapter 9 UPnP
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
9.4.2 Installing UPnP in Windows XP
Follow the steps below to install UPnP in Windows XP.
1 Click Start and Control Panel.
2 Double-click Network Connections.
3 In the Network Connections
window, click Advanced in the main
menu and select Optional
Networking Components ….
4 The Windows Optional Networking
Components Wizard window
displays.
5 Select Networking Service in the
Components selection box and click
Details.
6 In the Networking Services window,
select the Universal Plug and Play
check box.
7 Click OK to go back to the Windows
Optional Networking Component
Wizard window and click Next.
Chapter 9 UPnP
110
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
9.5 Using UPnP in Windows XP Example
This section shows you how to use the UPnP feature in Windows XP. You must already have
UPnP installed in Windows XP and UPnP activated on the ZyXEL device.
Make sure the computer is connected to a LAN port of the ZyXEL device. Turn on your
computer and the ZyXEL device.
111
Chapter 9 UPnP
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
9.5.1 Auto-discover Your UPnP-enabled Network Device
1 Click Start and Control Panel. Double-click
Network Connections. An icon displays
under Internet Gateway.
2 Right-click the icon and select Properties.
3 In the Internet Connection Properties
window, click Settings to see the port
mappings that were automatically created.
4 You may edit or delete the port
mappings or click Add to
manually add port mappings.
Note: When the UPnP-enabled device is disconnected from your computer, all port
mappings will be deleted automatically.
Chapter 9 UPnP
112
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
5 Select the Show icon in notification area
when connected check box and click OK. An
icon displays in the system tray
6 Double-click the icon to display your current
Internet connection status.
9.5.2 Web Configurator Easy Access
With UPnP, you can access the web-based configurator on the ZyXEL device without finding
out the IP address of the ZyXEL device first. This is helpful if you do not know the IP address
of the ZyXEL device.
Follow the steps below to access the web configurator.
113
Chapter 9 UPnP
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
1 Click Start and then Control Panel.
2 Double-click Network Connections.
3 Select My Network Places under
Other Places.
4 An icon with the description for each
UPnP-enabled device displays under
Local Network.
5 Right-click the icon for your ZyXEL
device and select Invoke. The web
configurator login screen displays.
6 Right-click the icon for your ZyXEL
device and select Properties. A
properties window displays with
basic information about the ZyXEL
device.
9.5.3 Web Configurator Easy Access
With UPnP, you can access the web-based configurator on the ZyXEL device without finding
out the IP address of the ZyXEL device first. This is helpful if you do not know the IP address
of the ZyXEL device.
Chapter 9 UPnP
114
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Follow the steps below to access the web configurator.
1 Click Start and then Control Panel.
2 Double-click Network Connections.
3 Select My Network Places under
Other Places.
4 An icon with the description for each
UPnP-enabled device displays under
Local Network.
5 Right-click the icon for your ZyXEL
device and select Invoke. The web
configurator login screen displays.
6 Right-click the icon for your ZyXEL
device and select Properties. A
properties window displays with
basic information about the ZyXEL
device.
115
Chapter 9 UPnP
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 10
Trend Micro Security Services
This chapter contains information about configuring Trend Micro Security Services settings,
virus protection, parental controls and customization.
10.1 Trend Micro Security Service Overview
Trend Micro Security Services (TMSS) are a range of services including virus protection and
parental controls designed to address the security needs of computers on a network that access
the Internet via broadband routers.
Computers that are connected to the Internet via broadband connection increase the risk of
attacks such as viruses, hackers, spyware and spam.
This screen allows you to enable TMSS, configure how often the TMSS Web page displays
and select the computers in your network that you want this service to apply.
Note: When you enable TMSS on your Prestige, it is freely available
for an initial home trial period. To continue to use TMSS after the
initial home trial you must extend this period. See the Trend Micro
website for information on how to do this.
10.2 Configuring Service Settings
Click TMSS under ADVANCED to open the Service Settings screen, where you can decide
which computers in the network you can apply TMSS.
Chapter 10 Trend Micro Security Services
116
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 39 Service Settings
The following table describes the labels in this screen.
Table 31 Service Settings
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Enable Trend Micro
Security Services
Select the checkbox to enable Trend Micro Security Services on your
Prestige.
Note: Make sure that you have not restricted access to
ActiveX, Cookies or Web Proxy features in the Advanced
Filter screen. If you restrict Web access to these features you
will not be able to use TMSS.
Security Services Display You can control the times at which the security services page
Interval
automatically appears.
Automatically display
TMSS Web page every:
117
Select a time from the drop-down list box.
The choices are:
• 1 day
• 3 days
• 1 week
• 2 weeks
• 1 month
Chapter 10 Trend Micro Security Services
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 31 Service Settings
LABEL
DESCRIPTION
Exception List
You can specify on which computer(s) the TMSS Web page will not be
displayed. The default setting is to have all computers display the Web
page.
Computer(s) that will
display Trend Micro
Home Network Security
Services:
This box displays the IP addresses of the computers that are enabled with
TMSS on your network. The client issues an http request through the
Prestige to have the IP address of their computer displayed in this box.
Computer(s) to exclude:
This box displays all of the chosen IP address(es) of the computer(s) with
TMSS disabled on your network.
Click Add>> to copy a computer's IP address from the list of Computer(s)
that will display Trend Micro Home Network Security Services to the
Computer(s) to exclude list.
Click <> to copy a computer's IP address from the Address box to the
Selected IP Addresses box.
Select < or ChangeMe All fields with the symbol > must be filled in order to be
able to save the new configuration.
All fields with ChangeMe must not be left blank in order to
be able to save the new configuration.
N/A fields
Some of the fields in the SMT will show a . This
symbol refers to an option that is Not Applicable.
Save your
configuration
[ENTER]
Save your configuration by pressing [ENTER] at the
message “Press ENTER to confirm or ESC to cancel”.
Saving the data on the screen will take you, in most cases to
the previous menu.
Exit the SMT
Type 99, then
press [ENTER].
Type 99 at the main menu prompt and press [ENTER] to exit
the SMT interface.
After you enter the password, the SMT displays the main menu, as shown next.
Chapter 18 Introducing the SMT
202
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 89 SMT Main Menu
Copyright (c) 1994 - 2004 ZyXEL Communications Corp.
Prestige 334 Main Menu
Getting Started
Advanced Management
1. General Setup
21. Filter and Firewall Setup
2. WAN Setup
22. SNMP Configuration
3. LAN Setup
23. System Password
4. Internet Access Setup
24. System Maintenance
26. Schedule Setup
27. VPN/IPSec Setup
Advanced Applications
11. Remote Node Setup
12. Static Routing Setup
15. NAT Setup
99. Exit
Enter Menu Selection Number:
18.2.1 System Management Terminal Interface Summary
The following table describes the fields in the previous screen.
Table 64 Main Menu Summary
203
#
MENU TITLE
DESCRIPTION
1
General Setup
Use this menu to set up your general information.
2
WAN Setup
Use this menu to clone a MAC address from a computer on your
LAN.
3
LAN Setup
Use this menu to set up your LAN connection.
4
Internet Access Setup
Configure your Internet Access setup (Internet address, gateway,
login, etc.) with this menu.
11
Remote Node Setup
Use this menu to configure detailed remote node settings (your
ISP is also a remote node) as well as apply WAN filters.
12
Static Routing Setup
Use this menu to set up static routes.
15
NAT Setup
Use this menu to specify inside servers when NAT is enabled.
21
Filter and Firewall Setup
Use this menu to configure filters, activate/deactivate the firewall
and view the firewall log.
22
SNMP Configuration
Use this menu to set up SNMP related parameters.
23
System Security
Use this menu to change your password.
24
System Maintenance
This menu provides system status, diagnostics, software upload,
etc.
26
Schedule Setup
Use this menu to schedule outgoing calls.
27
VPN/ IPSec Setup
Use this menu to configure VPN connections.
99
Exit
Use this to exit from SMT and return to a blank screen.
Chapter 18 Introducing the SMT
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
18.3 Changing the System Password
Change the Prestige default password by following the steps shown next.
1 Enter 23.1 in the main menu to display Menu 23.1 - System Security - Change
Password.
2 Type your existing system password in the Old Password field, for example “1234”, and
press [ENTER]
Figure 90 Menu 23 System Password
Menu 23.1 - System Security - Change Password
Old Password= ?
New Password= ?
Retype to confirm= ?
Enter here to CONFIRM or ESC to CANCEL:
3 Type your new system password in the New Password field (up to 30 characters), and
press [ENTER].
4 Re-type your new system password in the Retype to confirm field for confirmation and
press [ENTER].
Note: When you type in a password, the screen displays an “*”
for each character typed
Chapter 18 Introducing the SMT
204
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
205
Chapter 18 Introducing the SMT
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 19
Menu 1 General Setup
Menu 1 - General Setup contains administrative and system-related information.
19.1 General Setup
Menu 1 — General Setup contains administrative and system-related information (shown
next). The System Name field is for identification purposes. However, because some ISPs
check this name you should enter your computer's "Computer Name".
In Windows 95/98 click Start, Settings, Control Panel, Network. Click the Identification
tab, note the entry for the Computer name field and enter it as the Prestige System Name.
In Windows 2000 click Start, Settings, Control Panel and then double-click System. Click
the Network Identification tab and then the Properties button. Note the entry for the
Computer name field and enter it as the Prestige System Name.
In Windows XP, click start, My Computer, View system information and then click the
Computer Name tab. Note the entry in the Full computer name field and enter it as the
Prestige System Name.
The Domain Name entry is what is propagated to the DHCP clients on the LAN. If you leave
this blank, the domain name obtained by DHCP from the ISP is used. While you must enter
the host name (System Name) on each individual computer, the domain name can be assigned
from the Prestige via DHCP.
19.2 Procedure To Configure Menu 1
1 Enter 1 in the Main Menu to open Menu 1 — General Setup (shown next)
Chapter 19 Menu 1 General Setup
206
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 91 Menu 1 General Setup.
Menu 1 - General Setup
System Name=
Domain Name= zyxel.com.tw
First System DNS Server= From ISP
IP Address= N/A
Second System DNS Server= From ISP
IP Address= N/A
Third System DNS Server= From ISP
IP Address= N/A
Edit Dynamic DNS= No
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
2 Fill in the required fields. Refer to the table shown next for more information about these
fields.
Table 65 Menu 1 General Setup
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
System Name
Choose a descriptive name for identification purposes. It is recommended you
enter your computer’s “Computer name” in this field. This name can be up to 30
alphanumeric characters long. Spaces are not allowed, but dashes “-” and
underscores "_" are accepted.
Domain Name
Enter the domain name (if you know it) here. If you leave this field blank, the ISP
may assign a domain name via DHCP. You can go to menu 24.8 and type "sys
domain name" to see the current domain name used by your router.
The domain name entered by you is given priority over the ISP assigned domain
name. If you want to clear this field just press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER].
First System DNS
Server
Second System
DNS Server
DNS (Domain Name System) is for mapping a domain name to its corresponding
IP address and vice versa. The DNS server is extremely important because
without it, you must know the IP address of a machine before you can access it.
The Prestige uses a system DNS server (in the order you specify here) to resolve
domain names for VPN, DDNS and the time server.
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select an option. Select From ISP if
your ISP dynamically assigns DNS server information (and the Prestige's WAN IP
address). The IP Address field below displays the (read-only) DNS server IP
address that the ISP assigns.
Select User-Defined if you have the IP address of a DNS server. Enter the DNS
server's IP address in the IP Address field. If you select User-Defined, but leave
the IP address set to 0.0.0.0, User-Defined changes to None after you save your
changes. If you set a second choice to User-Defined, and enter the same IP
address, the second User-Defined changes to None after you save your
changes.
Select None if you do not want to configure DNS servers. If you do not configure
a system DNS server, you must use IP addresses when configuring VPN, DDNS
and the time server.
Third System DNS
Server
Edit Dynamic DNS
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Yes or No (default). Select Yes
to configure Menu 1.1: Configure Dynamic DNS discussed next.
When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to Confirm…” to
save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel.
207
Chapter 19 Menu 1 General Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
19.2.1 Procedure to Configure Dynamic DNS
Note: If you have a private WAN IP address, then you cannot
use Dynamic DNS
To configure Dynamic DNS, go to Menu 1 — General Setup and select Yes in the Edit
Dynamic DNS field. Press [ENTER] to display Menu 1.1— Configure Dynamic DNS as
shown next.
Figure 92 Menu 1.1 Configure Dynamic DNS
Menu 1.1 - Configure Dynamic DNS
Service Provider= WWW.DynDNS.ORG
Active= Yes
DDNSType= DynamicDNS
Host1=
Host2=
Host3=
USER=
Password= ********
Enable Wildcard= No
Offline= N/A
Edit Update IP Address:
Use Server Detected IP= No
User Specified IP Address= No
IP Address= N/A
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
Follow the instructions in the next table to configure Dynamic DNS parameters.
Table 66 Menu 1.1 Configure Dynamic DNS
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Service Provider
This is the name of your Dynamic DNS service provider.
Active
Press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and then press [ENTER] to make dynamic DNS
active.
DDNS Type
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select DynamicDNS if you have a
dynamic IP address(es). Select StaticDNS if you have a static IP address(s).
Select CustomDNS to have dyns.org provide DNS service for a domain name that
you already have from a source other than dyndns.org.
Host 1- 3
Enter your host name(s) in the fields provided. You can specify up to two host
names separated by a comma in each field.
User
Enter your user name.
Password
Enter the password assigned to you.
Enable
Wildcards
Your Prestige supports DYNDNS Wildcard. Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER]
to select Yes or No This field is N/A when you choose DDNS client as your service
provider.
Chapter 19 Menu 1 General Setup
208
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 66 Menu 1.1 Configure Dynamic DNS
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Offline
This field is only available when CustomDNS is selected in the DDNS Type field.
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Yes. When Yes is selected, http:/
/www.dyndns.org/ traffic is redirected to a URL that you have previously specified
(see www.dyndns.org for details).
Edit Update IP Address:
You can select Yes in either the Use Server Detected IP field (recommended) or the User Specified
IP Addr field, but not both.
With the Use Server Detected IP and User Specified IP Addr fields both set to No, the DDNS server
automatically updates the IP address of the host name(s) with the Prestige’s WAN IP address.
DDNS does not work with a private IP address. When both fields are set to No, the Prestige must have
a public WAN IP address in order for DDNS to work.
Use Server
Detected IP
Press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and then press [ENTER] to have the DDNS
server automatically update the IP address of the host name(s) with the public IP
address that the Prestige uses or is behind.
You can set this field to Yes whether the IP address is public or private, static or
dynamic.
User Specified IP Press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and then press [ENTER] to update the IP
Address
address of the host name(s) to the IP address specified below.
Only select Yes if the Prestige uses or is behind a static public IP address.
IP Address
Enter the static public IP address if you select Yes in the User Specified IP Addr
field.
When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to Confirm…” to
save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel.
Note: The IP address updates when you reconfigure menu 1 or
perform DHCP client renewal
209
Chapter 19 Menu 1 General Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 20
Menu 2 WAN Setup
This chapter describes how to configure the WAN using menu 2.
20.1 Introduction to WAN
This chapter explains how to configure settings for your WAN port.
20.2 WAN Setup
From the main menu, enter 2 to open menu 2.
Figure 93 Menu 2 WAN Setu
Menu 2 - WAN Setup
MAC Address:
Assigned By= Factory default
IP Address= N/A
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table describes the fields in this menu.
Table 67 Menu 2 WAN Setup
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
MAC Address
Assigned By
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to choose one of two methods to assign a
MAC Address. Choose Factory Default to select the factory assigned default
MAC Address. Choose IP address attached on LAN to use the MAC Address of
that computer whose IP you give in the following field.
IP Address
This field is applicable only if you choose the IP address attached on LAN
method in the Assigned By field. Enter the IP address of the computer on the
LAN whose MAC you are cloning.
When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to Confirm…” to
save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel.
Chapter 20 Menu 2 WAN Setup
210
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
211
Chapter 20 Menu 2 WAN Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 21
Menu 3 LAN Setup
This chapter covers how to configure your wired Local Area Network (LAN) settings.
21.1 LAN Setup
This section describes how to configure the Ethernet using Menu 3 — LAN Setup. From the
main menu, enter 3 to display menu 3.
Figure 94 Menu 3 LAN Setup
Menu 3 - LAN Setup
1. LAN Port Filter Setup
2. TCP/IP and DHCP Setup
Enter Menu Selection Number:
21.1.1 General Ethernet Setup
This menu allows you to specify filter set(s) that you wish to apply to the Ethernet traffic. You
seldom need to filter Ethernet traffic; however, the filter sets may be useful to block certain
packets, reduce traffic and prevent security breaches
Figure 95 Menu 3.1 LAN Port Filter Setup.
Menu 3.1 - LAN Port Filter Setup
Input Filter Sets:
protocol filters=
device filters=
Output Filter Sets:
protocol filters=
device filters=
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
If you need to define filters, please read the Filter Set Configuration chapter first, then return
to this menu to define the filter sets.
Chapter 21 Menu 3 LAN Setup
212
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
21.2 Protocol Dependent Ethernet Setup
Depending on the protocols for your applications, you need to configure the respective
Ethernet Setup, as outlined below.
• For TCP/IP Ethernet setup refer to the Internet Access Application chapter.
• For bridging Ethernet setup refer to the Bridging Setup chapter.
21.3 TCP/IP Ethernet Setup and DHCP
Use menu 3.2 to configure your Prestige for TCP/IP.
To edit menu 3.2, enter 3 from the main menu to display Menu 3 — LAN Setup. When menu
3 appears, press 2 and press [ENTER] to display Menu 3.2 — TCP/IP and DHCP Ethernet
Setup, as shown next:
Figure 96 Menu 3.2 TCP/IP and DHCP Ethernet Setup
Menu 3.2 - TCP/IP and DHCP Ethernet Setup
DHCP= Server
Client IP Pool:
Starting Address= 192.168.1.33
Size of Client IP Pool= 32
First DNS Server= From ISP
IP Address= N/A
Second DNS Server= From ISP
IP Address= N/A
Third DNS Server= DNS Relay
IP Address= N/A
DHCP Server Address= N/A
TCP/IP Setup:
IP Address= 192.168.1.1
IP Subnet Mask= 255.255.255.0
RIP Direction= Both
Version= RIP-1
Multicast= None
Edit IP Alias= No
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
Follow the instructions in the next table on how to configure the DHCP fields.
Table 68 DHCP Ethernet Setup Fields
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
DHCP
This field enables/disables the DHCP server.
If set to Server, your Prestige will act as a DHCP server.
If set to None, the DHCP server will be disabled.
If set to Relay the Prestige acts as a surrogate DHCP server and relays requests
and responses between the remote server and the clients.
When set to Server, the following items need to be set:
Client IP Pools
Starting Address
213
This field specifies the first of the contiguous addresses in the IP address pool.
Chapter 21 Menu 3 LAN Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 68 DHCP Ethernet Setup Fields
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Size of Client IP
Pool
This field specifies the size, or count of the IP address pool.
The Prestige passes a DNS (Domain Name System) server IP address (in the order
you specify here) to the DHCP clients.
Second DNS
Select From ISP if your ISP dynamically assigns DNS server information (and the
Server
Prestige's WAN IP address). The IP Address field below displays the (read-only)
Third DNS Server DNS server IP address that the ISP assigns.
Select User-Defined if you have the IP address of a DNS server. Enter the DNS
server's IP address in the IP Address field below. If you chose User-Defined, but
leave the IP address set to 0.0.0.0, User-Defined changes to None after you save
your changes. If you set a second choice to User-Defined, and enter the same IP
address, the second User-Defined changes to None after you save your changes.
Select DNS Relay to have the Prestige act as a DNS proxy. The Prestige's LAN IP
address displays in the IP Address field below (read-only). The Prestige tells the
DHCP clients on the LAN that the Prestige itself is the DNS server. When a
computer on the LAN sends a DNS query to the Prestige, the Prestige forwards the
query to the Prestige's system DNS server (configured in menu 1) and relays the
response back to the computer. You can only select DNS Relay for one of the three
servers; if you select DNS Relay for a second or third DNS server, that choice
changes to None after you save your changes.
Select None if you do not want to configure DNS servers. If you do not configure a
DNS server, you must know the IP address of a machine in order to access it.
First DNS Server
DHCP Server
Address
If Relay is selected in the DHCP field above, then type the IP address of the actual,
remote DHCP server here.
Use the instructions in the following table to configure TCP/IP parameters for the LAN port.
Table 69 Menu 3.2: LAN TCP/IP Setup Fields
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
TCP/IP Setup:
IP Address
Enter the IP address of your Prestige in dotted decimal notation
IP Subnet Mask
Your Prestige will automatically calculate the subnet mask based on the IP
address that you assign. Unless you are implementing subnetting, use the
subnet mask computed by the Prestige.
RIP Direction
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the RIP direction. Options are:
Both, In Only, Out Only or None.
Version
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the RIP version. Options are:
RIP-1, RIP-2B or RIP-2M.
Multicast
IGMP (Internet Group Multicast Protocol) is a session-layer protocol used to
establish membership in a Multicast group. The Prestige supports both IGMP
version 1 (IGMP-v1) and version 2 (IGMP-v2). Press [SPACE BAR] and then
[ENTER] to enable IP Multicasting or select None (default) to disable it.
Edit IP Alias
The Prestige supports three logical LAN interfaces via its single physical
Ethernet interface with the Prestige itself as the gateway for each LAN network.
Press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and then press [ENTER] to display menu
3.2.1
When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt [Press ENTER to Confirm…] to
save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel.
Chapter 21 Menu 3 LAN Setup
214
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
21.3.1 IP Alias Setup
IP alias allows you to partition a physical network into different logical networks over the
same Ethernet interface. The Prestige supports three logical LAN interfaces via its single
physical Ethernet interface with the Prestige itself as the gateway for each LAN network.
Figure 97 Physical Network & Partitioned Logical Networks
You must use menu 3.2 to configure the first network. Move the cursor to the Edit IP Alias field, press
[SPACE BAR] to choose Yes and press [ENTER] to configure the second and third network.
Press [ENTER] to open Menu 3.2.1 - IP Alias Setup, as shown next.
Figure 98 Menu 3.2.1: IP Alias Setup
Menu 3.2.1 - IP Alias Setup
IP Alias 1= Yes
IP Address=
IP Subnet Mask= 0.0.0.0
RIP Direction= None
Version= RIP-1
Incoming protocol filters=
Outgoing protocol filters=
IP Alias 2= No
IP Address= N/A
IP Subnet Mask= N/A
RIP Direction= N/A
Version= N/A
Incoming protocol filters= N/A
Outgoing protocol filters= N/A
Enter here to CONFIRM or ESC to CANCEL:
Use the instructions in the following table to configure IP alias parameters.
Table 70 Menu 3.2.1: IP Alias Setup
215
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
IP Alias 1, 2
Choose Yes to configure the LAN network for the Prestige.
IP Address
Enter the IP address of your Prestige in dotted decimal notation.
Chapter 21 Menu 3 LAN Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 70 Menu 3.2.1: IP Alias Setup
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
IP Subnet Mask
Your Prestige will automatically calculate the subnet mask based on the IP
address that you assign. Unless you are implementing subnetting, use the subnet
mask computed by the Prestige.
RIP Direction
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the RIP direction. Options are
Both, In Only, Out Only or None.
Version
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the RIP version. Options are RIP1, RIP-2B or RIP-2M.
Incoming Protocol
Filters
Enter the filter set(s) you wish to apply to the incoming traffic between this node
and the Prestige.
Outgoing Protocol
Filters
Enter the filter set(s) you wish to apply to the outgoing traffic between this node
and the Prestige.
When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt [Press ENTER to Confirm…] to
save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel.
Chapter 21 Menu 3 LAN Setup
216
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
217
Chapter 21 Menu 3 LAN Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 22
Internet Access
This chapter shows you how to configure your Prestige for Internet access .
22.1 Introduction to Internet Access Setup
Use information from your ISP along with the instructions in this chapter to set up your
Prestige to access the Internet. There are three different menu 4 screens depending on whether
you chose Ethernet, PPTP or PPPoE Encapsulation. Contact your ISP to determine what
encapsulation type you should use.
22.2 Ethernet Encapsulation
From the main menu, type 4 to display Menu 4 - Internet Access Setup.
If you choose Ethernet in menu 4 you will see the next menu.
Chapter 22 Internet Access
218
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 99 Menu 4 Internet Access Setup
Menu 4 - Internet Access Setup
ISP's Name= MyISP
Encapsulation= Ethernet
Service Type= Standard
My Login= N/A
My Password= N/A
Retype to Confirm= N/A
Login Server= N/A
Relogin Every (min)= N/A
IP Address Assignment= Dynamic
IP Address= N/A
IP Subnet Mask= N/A
Gateway IP Address= N/A
Network Address Translation= SUA Only
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table describes the fields in this menu.
Table 71 Internet Access Setup (Ethernet
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
ISP’s Name
Enter the name of your Internet Service Provider, e.g., myISP. This
information is for identification purposes only.
Encapsulation
Press [SPACE BAR] and then press [ENTER] to choose Ethernet. The
encapsulation method influences your choices for the IP Address field.
Service Type
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Standard, RR-Toshiba
(RoadRunner Toshiba authentication method), RR-Manager (RoadRunner
Manager authentication method), RR-Telstra or Telia Login. Choose a
RoadRunner flavor if your ISP is Time Warner's RoadRunner; otherwise
choose Standard.
Note: DSL users must choose the Standard option only. The My Login, My Password and Login
Server fields are not applicable in this case.
My Login
Enter the login name given to you by your ISP.
My Password
Type your password again for confirmation.
Retype to Confirm
Enter your password again to make sure that you have entered is correctly.
Login Server
The Prestige will find the RoadRunner Server IP if this field is left blank. If it
does not, then you must enter the authentication server IP address.
Relogin Every (min)
This field is available when you select Telia Login in the Service Type field.
The Telia server logs the Prestige out if the Prestige does not log in
periodically. Type the number of minutes from 1 to 59 (30 recommended) for
the Prestige to wait between logins.
IP Address Assignment If your ISP did not assign you a fixed IP address, press [SPACE BAR] and
then [ENTER] to select Dynamic, otherwise select Static and enter the IP
address and subnet mask in the following fields.
219
IP Address
Enter the (fixed) IP address assigned to you by your ISP (static IP address
assignment is selected in the previous field).
IP Subnet Mask
Enter the subnet mask associated with your static IP.
Chapter 22 Internet Access
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 71 Internet Access Setup (Ethernet
Gateway IP Address
Enter the gateway IP address associated with your static IP.
Network Address
Translation
Network Address Translation (NAT) allows the translation of an Internet
protocol address used within one network (for example a private IP address
used in a local network) to a different IP address known within another
network (for example a public IP address used on the Internet).
Choose None to disable NAT.
Choose SUA Only if you have a single public IP address. SUA (Single User
Account) is a subset of NAT that supports two types of mapping: Many-toOne and Server.
Choose Full Feature if you have multiple public IP addresses. Full Feature
mapping types include: One-to-One, Many-to-One (SUA/PAT), Many-toMany Overload, Many- One-to-One and Server. When you select Full
Feature you must configure at least one address mapping set!
Please see the NAT chapter for a more detailed discussion on the Network
Address Translation feature.
When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to Confirm…” to
save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel.
22.3 Configuring the PPTP Client
Note: The Prestige supports only one PPTP server connection at any
given time
To configure a PPTP client, you must configure the My Login and Password fields for a PPP
connection and the PPTP parameters for a PPTP connection.
After configuring My Login and Password for PPP connection, press [SPACE BAR] and
then [ENTER] in the Encapsulation field in Menu 4 -Internet Access Setup to choose
PPTP as your encapsulation option. This brings up the following screen.
Chapter 22 Internet Access
220
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 100 Internet Access Setup (PPTP)
Menu 4 - Internet Access Setup
ISP's Name= MyISP
Encapsulation= PPTP
Service Type= N/A
My Login=
My Password= ********
Retype to Confirm= ********
Idle Timeout= 100
IP Address Assignment= Dynamic
IP Address= N/A
IP Subnet Mask= N/A
Gateway IP Address= N/A
Network Address Translation= SUA Only
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table contains instructions about the new fields when you choose PPTP in the
Encapsulation field in menu 4.
Table 72 New Fields in Menu 4 (PPTP) Screen
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Encapsulation
Press [SPACE BAR] and then press [ENTER] to choose PPTP. The encapsulation
method influences your choices for the IP Address field.
Idle Timeout
This value specifies the time, in seconds, that elapses before the Prestige
automatically disconnects from the PPTP server.
22.4 Configuring the PPPoE Client
If you enable PPPoE in menu 4, you will see the next screen. For more information on PPPoE,
please see the appendix.
221
Chapter 22 Internet Access
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 101 Internet Access Setup (PPPoE)
Menu 4 - Internet Access Setup
ISP's Name= MyISP
Encapsulation= PPPoE
Service Type= N/A
My Login=
My Password= ********
Retype to Confirm= ********
Idle Timeout= 100
IP Address Assignment= Dynamic
IP Address= N/A
IP Subnet Mask= N/A
Gateway IP Address= N/A
Network Address Translation= SUA Only
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table contains instructions about the new fields when you choose PPPoE in the
Encapsulation field in menu 4.
Table 73 New Fields in Menu 4 (PPPoE) screen
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Encapsulation
Press [SPACE BAR] and then press [ENTER] to choose PPPoE. The
encapsulation method influences your choices in the IP Address field.
Idle Timeout
This value specifies the time in seconds that elapses before the Prestige
automatically disconnects from the PPPoE server.
If you need a PPPoE service name to identify and reach the PPPoE server, please go to menu
11 and enter the PPPoE service name provided to you in the Service Name field.
22.5 Basic Setup Complete
Well done! You have successfully connected, installed and set up your Prestige to operate on
your network as well as access the Internet.
Note: When the firewall is activated, the default policy allows all
communications to the Internet that originate from the LAN, and
blocks all traffic to the LAN that originates from the Internet.
You may deactivate the firewall in menu 21.2 or via the Prestige embedded web configurator.
You may also define additional firewall rules or modify existing ones but please exercise
extreme caution in doing so. See the chapters on firewall for more information on the firewall.
Chapter 22 Internet Access
222
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
223
Chapter 22 Internet Access
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 23
Remote Node Configuration
This chapter covers remote node configuration.
23.1 Introduction to Remote Node Setup
A remote node is required for placing calls to a remote gateway. A remote node represents
both the remote gateway and the network behind it across a WAN connection. Note that when
you use menu 4 to set up Internet access, you are actually configuring a remote node. The
following describes how to configure Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile, Menu 11.3 - Remote
Node Network Layer Options, Menu 11.5 - Remote Node Filter and Menu 11.6 - Traffic
Redirect Setup.
23.2 Remote Node Profile Setup
From the main menu, select menu option 11 to open Menu 11 Remote Node Profile (shown
below).
The following explains how to configure the remote node profile menu.
23.2.1 Ethernet Encapsulation
There are two variations of menu 11 depending on whether you choose Ethernet
Encapsulation or PPPoE Encapsulation. You must choose the Ethernet option when the
WAN port is used as a regular Ethernet. The first menu 11.1 screen you see is for Ethernet
encapsulation shown next.
Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration
224
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 102 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for Ethernet Encapsulation
Menu 11.1 - Remote Node Profile
Rem Node Name= MyISP
Active= Yes
Encapsulation= Ethernet
Service Type= Standard
Service Name= N/A
Outgoing:
My Login= N/A
My Password= N/A
Retype to Confirm= N/A
Server= N/A
Relogin Every (min)= N/A
Route= IP
Edit IP= No
Session Options:
Edit Filter Sets= No
Edit Traffic Redirect= No
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table describes the fields in this menu.
Table 74 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for Ethernet Encapsulation
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Rem Node Name
Enter a descriptive name for the remote node. This field can be up to eight
characters.
Active
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Yes (activate remote node) or
No (deactivate remote node).
Encapsulation
Ethernet is the default encapsulation. Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to
change to PPPoE or PPTP encapsulation.
Service Type
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select from Standard, RR-Toshiba
(RoadRunner Toshiba authentication method), RR-Manager (RoadRunner
Manager authentication method), RR-Telstra or Telia Login. Choose one of the
RoadRunner methods if your ISP is Time Warner's RoadRunner; otherwise
choose Standard.
Outgoing
225
My Login
This field is applicable for PPPoE encapsulation only. Enter the login name
assigned by your ISP when the Prestige calls this remote node. Some ISPs
append this field to the Service Name field above (e.g., jim@poellc) to access the
PPPoE server.
My Password
Enter the password assigned by your ISP when the Prestige calls this remote
node. Valid for PPPoE encapsulation only.
Retype to Confirm
Type your password again to make sure that you have entered it correctly.
Server
This field is valid only when RoadRunner is selected in the Service Type field.
The Prestige will find the RoadRunner Server IP automatically if this field is left
blank. If it does not, then you must enter the authentication server IP address
here.
Relogin Every
(min)
This field is available when you select Telia Login in the Service Type field.
The Telia server logs the Prestige out if the Prestige does not log in periodically.
Type the number of minutes from 1 to 59 (30 recommended) for the Prestige to
wait between logins.
Route
This field refers to the protocol that will be routed by your Prestige – IP is the only
option for the Prestige.
Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 74 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for Ethernet Encapsulation
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Edit IP
This field leads to a “hidden” menu. Press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and press
[ENTER] to go to Menu 11.3 - Remote Node Network Layer Options.
Session Options
Edit Filter Sets
This field leads to another “hidden” menu. Use [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and
press [ENTER] to open menu 11.5 to edit the filter sets. See the Remote Node
Filter section for more details.
Edit Traffic
Redirect
Press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes or No.
Select Yes and press [ENTER] to configure Menu 11.6 Traffic Redirect Setup.
Select No (default) if you do not want to configure this feature.
Once you have configured this menu, press [ENTER] at the message “Press ENTER to Confirm...” to
save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel.
23.2.2 PPPoE Encapsulation
The Prestige supports PPPoE (Point-to-Point Protocol over Ethernet). You can only use
PPPoE encapsulation when you’re using the Prestige with a DSL modem as the WAN device.
If you change the Encapsulation to PPPoE, then you will see the next screen. Please see the
appendix for more information on PPPoE.
Figure 103 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for PPPoE Encapsulation
Menu 11.1 - Remote Node Profile
Rem Node Name= MyISP
Active= Yes
Encapsulation= PPPoE
Service Type= Standard
Service Name=
Outgoing:
My Login=
My Password= ********
Retype to Confirm= ********
Authen= CHAP/PAP
Route= IP
Edit IP= No
Telco Option:
Allocated Budget(min)= 0
Period(hr)= 0
Schedules=
Nailed-Up Connection= No
Session Options:
Edit Filter Sets= No
Idle Timeout(sec)= 100
Edit Traffic Redirect= No
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
23.2.2.1 Outgoing Authentication Protocol
Generally speaking, you should employ the strongest authentication protocol possible, for
obvious reasons. However, some vendor’s implementation includes a specific authentication
protocol in the user profile. It will disconnect if the negotiated protocol is different from that in
the user profile, even when the negotiated protocol is stronger than specified. If you encounter
a case where the peer disconnects right after a successful authentication, please make sure that
you specify the correct authentication protocol when connecting to such an implementation.
Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration
226
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
23.2.2.2 Nailed-Up Connection
A nailed-up connection is a dial-up line where the connection is always up regardless of traffic
demand. The Prestige does two things when you specify a nailed-up connection. The first is
that idle timeout is disabled. The second is that the Prestige will try to bring up the connection
when turned on and whenever the connection is down. A nailed-up connection can be very
expensive for obvious reasons.
Do not specify a nailed-up connection unless your telephone company offers flat-rate service
or you need a constant connection and the cost is of no concern.
The following table describes the fields not already described in Table 74 .
Table 75 Fields in Menu 11.1 (PPPoE Encapsulation Specific)
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Service Name
If you are using PPPoE encapsulation, then type the name of your PPPoE service
here. Only valid with PPPoE encapsulation.
Authen
This field sets the authentication protocol used for outgoing calls.
Options for this field are:
• CHAP/PAP - Your Prestige will accept either CHAP or PAP when requested by
this remote node.
• CHAP- accept CHAP only.
• PAP- accept PAP only.
Telco Option
Allocated Budget
The field sets a ceiling for outgoing call time for this remote node. The default for
this field is 0 meaning no budget control.
Period(hr)
This field is the time period that the budget should be reset. For example, if we are
allowed to call this remote node for a maximum of 10 minutes every hour, then the
Allocated Budget is (10 minutes) and the Period(hr) is 1 (hour).
Schedules
You can apply up to four schedule sets here. For more details please refer to the
Call Schedule Setup chapter.
Nailed-Up
Connection
This field specifies if you want to make the connection to this remote node a nailedup connection. More details are given earlier in this section.
Session Options
Idle Timeout
Type the length of idle time (when there is no traffic from the Prestige to the remote
node) in seconds that can elapse before the Prestige automatically disconnects the
PPPoE connection. This option only applies when the Prestige initiates the call.
23.2.3 PPTP Encapsulation
If you change the Encapsulation to PPTP in menu 11.1, then you will see the next screen.
Please see the appendix for information on PPTP.
227
Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 104 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for PPTP Encapsulation
Menu 11.1 - Remote Node Profile
Rem Node Name= MyISP
Active= Yes
Encapsulation= PPTP
Service Type= Standard
Service Name= N/A
Outgoing:
My Login=
My Password= ********
Retype to Confirm= ********
Authen= CHAP/PAP
PPTP:
My IP Addr=
My IP Mask=
Server IP Addr=
Connection ID/Name=
Route= IP
Apply Alias= None
Edit IP= No
Telco Option:
Allocated Budget(min)= 0
Period(hr)= 0
Schedules=
Nailed-Up Connection= No
Session Options:
Edit Filter Sets= No
Idle Timeout(sec)= 100
Edit Traffic Redirect= No
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The next table shows how to configure fields in menu 11.1 not previously discussed.
Table 76 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for PPTP Encapsulation
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Encapsulation
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select PPTP. You must also go to menu
11.3 to check the IP Address setting once you have selected the encapsulation
method.
My IP Addr
Enter the IP address of the WAN Ethernet port.
My IP Mask
Enter the subnet mask of the WAN Ethernet port.
Server IP Addr
Enter the IP address of the ANT modem.
Connection ID/
Name
Enter the connection ID or connection name in the ANT. It must follow the “c:id” and
“n:name” format.
This field is optional and depends on the requirements of your DSL modem.
23.3 Edit IP
Move the cursor to the Edit IP field in menu 11.1, then press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes.
Press [ENTER] to open Menu 11.3 - Remote Node Network Layer Options.
Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration
228
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 105 Menu 11.3 Remote Node Network Layer Options for Ethernet Encapsulation
Menu 11.3 - Remote Node Network Layer Options
IP Address Assignment= Dynamic
IP Address= N/A
IP Subnet Mask= N/A
Gateway IP Addr= N/A
Network Address Translation= SUA Only
Metric= 1
Private= N/A
RIP Direction= None
Version= N/A
Multicast= None
Enter here to CONFIRM or ESC to CANCEL:
This menu displays the My WAN Addr field for PPPoE and PPTP encapsulations and
Gateway IP Addr field for Ethernet encapsulation. The following table describes the fields
in this menu.
Table 77 Remote Node Network Layer Options
229
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
IP Address
Assignment
If your ISP did not assign you an explicit IP address, press [SPACE BAR] and then
[ENTER] to select Dynamic; otherwise select Static and enter the IP address &
subnet mask in the following fields.
(Rem) IP
Address
If you have a static IP Assignment, enter the IP address assigned to you by your ISP.
(Rem) IP
Subnet Mask
If you have a static IP Assignment, enter the subnet mask assigned to you.
Gateway IP
Addr
This field is applicable to Ethernet encapsulation only. Enter the gateway IP address
assigned to you if you are using a static IP address.
My WAN Addr
This field is applicable to PPPoE and PPTP encapsulations only. Some
implementations, especially the UNIX derivatives, require the WAN link to have a
separate IP network number from the LAN and each end must have a unique
address within the WAN network number. If this is the case, enter the IP address
assigned to the WAN port of your Prestige.
Note that this is the address assigned to your local Prestige, not the remote router.
Network
Address
Translation
Network Address Translation (NAT) allows the translation of an Internet protocol
address used within one network (for example a private IP address used in a local
network) to a different IP address known within another network (for example a public
IP address used on the Internet).
Choose None to disable NAT.
Choose SUA Only if you have a single public IP address. SUA (Single User Account)
is a subset of NAT that supports two types of mapping: Many-to-One and Server.
Choose Full Feature if you have multiple public IP addresses. Full Feature mapping
types include: One-to-One, Many-to-One (SUA/PAT), Many-to-Many Overload,
Many- One-to-One and Server. When you select Full Feature you must configure at
least one address mapping set!
See the NAT chapter for a full discussion on this feature.
Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 77 Remote Node Network Layer Options
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Metric
Enter a number from 1 to 15 to set this route’s priority among the Prestige’s routes
(see the Metric section in the WAN and Dial Backup Setup chapter) The smaller the
number, the higher priority the route has.
Private
This field is valid only for PPTP/PPPoE encapsulation. This parameter determines if
the Prestige will include the route to this remote node in its RIP broadcasts. If set to
Yes, this route is kept private and not included in RIP broadcast. If No, the route to
this remote node will be propagated to other hosts through RIP broadcasts.
RIP Direction
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the RIP direction from Both/ None/
In Only/Out Only. See the LAN Setup chapter for more information on RIP. The
default for RIP on the WAN side is None. It is recommended that you do not change
this setting.
Version
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the RIP version from RIP-1/RIP-2B/
RIP-2M or None.
Multicast
IGMP (Internet Group Multicast Protocol) is a network-layer protocol used to
establish membership in a Multicast group. The Prestige supports both IGMP version
1 (IGMP-v1) and version 2 (IGMP-v2). Press [SPACE BAR] to enable IP Multicasting
or select None to disable it. See the LAN Setup chapter for more information on this
feature.
Once you have completed filling in Menu 11.3 Remote Node Network Layer Options, press [ENTER]
at the message “Press ENTER to Confirm...” to save your configuration and return to menu 11, or press
[ESC] at any time to cancel.
23.4 Remote Node Filter
Move the cursor to the field Edit Filter Sets in menu 11.1, and then press [SPACE BAR] to
set the value to Yes. Press [ENTER] to open Menu 11.5 - Remote Node Filter.
Use menu 11.5 to specify the filter set(s) to apply to the incoming and outgoing traffic between
this remote node and the Prestige to prevent certain packets from triggering calls. You can
specify up to 4 filter sets separated by commas, for example, 1, 5, 9, 12, in each filter field.
Note that spaces are accepted in this field. For more information on defining the filters, please
refer to the Filters chapter. For PPPoE or PPTP encapsulation, you have the additional option
of specifying remote node call filter sets.
Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration
230
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 106 Menu 11.5: Remote Node Filter (Ethernet Encapsulation)
Menu 11.5 - Remote Node Filter
Input Filter Sets:
protocol filters=
device filters=
Output Filter Sets:
protocol filters=
device filters=
Enter here to CONFIRM or ESC to CANCEL:
Figure 107 Menu 11.5: Remote Node Filter (PPPoE or PPTP Encapsulation)
Menu 11.5 - Remote Node Filter
Input Filter Sets:
protocol filters=
device filters=
Output Filter Sets:
protocol filters=
device filters=
Call Filter Sets:
protocol filters=
device filters=
Enter here to CONFIRM or ESC to CANCEL:
23.4.1 Traffic Redirect Setup
Configure parameters that determine when the Prestige will forward WAN traffic to the
backup gateway using Menu 11.6 — Traffic Redirect Setup.
231
Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 108
Menu 11.6: Traffic Redirect Setup
Menu 11.6 - Traffic Redirect Setup
Active= Yes
Configuration:
Backup Gateway IP Address= 0.0.0.0
Metric= 15
Check WAN IP Address= 0.0.0.0
Fail Tolerance= 2
Period(sec)= 5
Timeout(sec)= 3
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table describes the fields in this screen.
Table 78 Menu 11.6: Traffic Redirect Setup
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Active
Press [SPACE BAR] and select Yes (to enable) or No (to disable) traffic redirect
setup. The default is No.
Configuration:
Backup
Gateway IP
Address
Enter the IP address of your backup gateway in dotted decimal notation.
The Prestige automatically forwards traffic to this IP address if the Prestige’s Internet
connection terminates.
Metric
Enter a number from 1 to 15 to set this route’s priority among the Prestige’s routes
(see the Metric section in the WAN and Dial Backup Setup chapter) The smaller the
number, the higher priority the route has.
Check WAN IP
Address
Enter the IP address of a reliable nearby computer (for example, your ISP’s DNS
server address) to test your Prestige’s WAN accessibility.
The Prestige uses the default gateway IP address if you do not enter an IP address
here.
If you are using PPTP or PPPoE Encapsulation, enter “0.0.0.0” to configure the
Prestige to check the PVC (Permanent Virtual Circuit) or PPTP tunnel.
Fail Tolerance
Enter the number of times your Prestige may attempt and fail to connect to the
Internet before traffic is forwarded to the backup gateway. Two to five is usually a
good number.
Period (sec)
Enter the time interval (in seconds) between WAN connection checks. Five to 60 is
usually a good number.
Timeout (sec)
Enter the number of seconds the Prestige waits for a ping response from the IP
Address in the Check WAN IP Address field before it times out. The number in this
field should be less than the number in the Period field. Three to 50 is usually a good
number.
The WAN connection is considered “down” after the Prestige times out the number of
times specified in the Fail Tolerance field.
When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press [ENTER] to confirm or
[ESC] to cancel” to save your configuration or press [ESC] to cancel and go back to the previous screen
Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration
232
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
233
Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 24
Static Route Setup
This chapter shows how to setup IP static routes.
24.1 IP Static Route Setup
To configure an IP static route, use Menu 12 – Static Routing Setup (shown next).
Figure 109 Menu 12 IP Static Route Setup
Menu 12 - IP Static Route Setup
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
________
________
________
________
________
________
________
________
Enter selection number:
Now, type the route number of a static route you want to configure.
Chapter 24 Static Route Setup
234
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 110 Menu12.1 Edit IP Static Route
Menu 12.1 - Edit IP Static Route
Route #: 1
Route Name= ?
Active= No
Destination IP Address= ?
IP Subnet Mask= ?
Gateway IP Address= ?
Metric= 2
Private= No
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table describes the fields for Menu 12.1 – Edit IP Static Route Setup.
Table 79 Menu12.1 Edit IP Static Route
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Route #
This is the index number of the static route that you chose in menu 12.1.
Route Name
Type a descriptive name for this route. This is for identification purpose only.
Active
This field allows you to activate/deactivate this static route.
Destination IP Address
This parameter specifies the IP network address of the final destination.
Routing is always based on network number. If you need to specify a route to
a single host, use a subnet mask of 255.255.255.255 in the subnet mask field
to force the network number to be identical to the host ID.
IP Subnet Mask
Type the subnet mask for this destination. Follow the discussion on IP
Subnet Mask in this manual.
Gateway IP Address
Type the IP address of the gateway. The gateway is an immediate neighbor
of your Prestige that will forward the packet to the destination. On the LAN,
the gateway must be a router on the same segment as your Prestige; over
WAN, the gateway must be the IP address of one of the remote nodes.
Metric
Metric represents the “cost” of transmission for routing purposes. IP routing
uses hop count as the measurement of cost, with a minimum of 1 for directly
connected networks. Type a number that approximates the cost for this link.
The number need not be precise, but it must be between 1 and 15. In
practice, 2 or 3 is usually a good number.
Private
This parameter determines if the Prestige will include the route to this remote
node in its RIP broadcasts. If set to Yes, this route is kept private and is not
included in RIP broadcasts. If No, the route to this remote node will be
propagated to other hosts through RIP broadcasts.
When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to confirm or ESC
to cancel” to save your configuration or press [ESC] to cancel and go back to the previous screen.
235
Chapter 24 Static Route Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 25
Network Address Translation
(NAT)
This chapter discusses how to configure NAT on the Prestige.
25.1 Using NAT
Note: You must create a firewall rule in addition to setting up
SUA/NAT, to allow traffic from the WAN to be forwarded
through the Prestige
25.1.1 SUA (Single User Account) Versus NAT
SUA (Single User Account) is a ZyNOS implementation of a subset of NAT that supports two
types of mapping, Many-to-One and Server. See section Address Mapping Sets for a
detailed description of the NAT set for SUA. The Prestige also supports Full Feature NAT to
map multiple global IP addresses to multiple private LAN IP addresses of clients or servers
using mapping types.
Note: Choose SUA Only if you have just one public WAN IP
address for your Prestige.
Note: Choose Full Feature if you have multiple public WAN IP
addresses for your Prestige.
25.2 Applying NAT
You apply NAT via menus 4 or 11.3 as displayed next. The next figure shows you how to
apply NAT for Internet access in menu 4. Enter 4 from the main menu to go to Menu 4 Internet Access Setup.
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
236
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 111 Menu 4 Applying NAT for Internet Access
Menu 4 - Internet Access Setup
ISP's Name= MyISP
Encapsulation= Ethernet
Service Type= Standard
My Login= N/A
My Password= N/A
Retype to Confirm= N/A
Login Server= N/A
Relogin Every (min)= N/A
IP Address Assignment= Dynamic
IP Address= N/A
IP Subnet Mask= N/A
Gateway IP Address= N/A
Network Address Translation= SUA Only
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following figure shows how you apply NAT to the remote node in menu 11.1.
1 Enter 11 from the main menu.
2 When menu 11 appears, as shown in the following figure, type the number of the remote
node that you want to configure.
3 Move the cursor to the Edit IP field, press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and then press
[ENTER] to bring up Menu 11.3 - Remote Node Network Layer Options.
237
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 112 Menu 11.3 Applying NAT to the Remote Node
Menu 11.3 - Remote Node Network Layer Options
IP Address Assignment= Dynamic
IP Address= N/A
IP Subnet Mask= N/A
Gateway IP Addr= N/A
Network Address Translation= SUA Only
Metric= 1
Private= N/A
RIP Direction= None
Version= N/A
Multicast= None
Enter here to CONFIRM or ESC to CANCEL:
The following table describes the options for Network Address Translation.
Table 80 Applying NAT in Menus 4 & 11.3
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
NAT
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Full Feature if you have multiple
public WAN IP addresses for your Prestige. The SMT uses the address mapping set
that you configure and enter in the Address Mapping Set field (menu 15.1 - see
section ).
Select None to disable NAT.
When you select SUA Only, the SMT uses Address Mapping Set 255 (menu 15.1 - see
section ). Choose SUA Only if you have just one public WAN IP address for your
Prestige.
25.3 NAT Setup
Use the address mapping sets menus and submenus to create the mapping table used to assign
global addresses to computers on the LAN. Set 255 is used for SUA. When you select Full
Feature in menu 4 or 11.3, the SMT will use Set 1. When you select SUA Only, the SMT
will use the pre-configured Set 255 (read only).
The server set is a list of LAN servers mapped to external ports. To use this set, a server rule
must be set up inside the NAT address mapping set. Please see the section on port forwarding
in the chapter on NAT web configurator screens for further information on these menus. To
configure NAT, enter 15 from the main menu to bring up the following screen.
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
238
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 113 Menu 15 NAT Setup
Menu 15 - NAT Setup
1. Address Mapping Sets
2. Port Forwarding Setup
3. Trigger Port Setup
Enter Menu Selection Number:
25.3.1 Address Mapping Sets
Enter 1 to bring up Menu 15.1 — Address Mapping Sets.
Figure 114 Menu 15.1 Address Mapping Sets
Menu 15.1 - Address Mapping Sets
1. NAT_SET
255. SUA (read only)
Enter Menu Selection Number:
Enter 255 to display the next screen (see the SUA (Single User Account) Versus NAT section ).
The fields in this menu cannot be changed.
239
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 115 Menu 15.1.255 SUA Address Mapping Rules
Menu 15.1.255 - Address Mapping Rules
Set
Idx
--1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
Name= SUA
Local Start IP Local End IP
Global Start IP Global End IP
Type
-------------- --------------- --------------- --------------- -----0.0.0.0
255.255.255.255 0.0.0.0
M-1
0.0.0.0
Server
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table explains the fields in this menu.
Table 81 SUA Address Mapping Rules
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Set Name
This is the name of the set you selected in menu 15.1 or enter the name of a new
set you want to create.
Idx
This is the index or rule number.
Local Start IP
Local Start IP is the starting local IP address (ILA).
Local End IP
Local End IP is the ending local IP address (ILA). If the rule is for all local IPs,
then the Start IP is 0.0.0.0 and the End IP is 255.255.255.255.
Global Start IP
This is the starting global IP address (IGA). If you have a dynamic IP, enter
0.0.0.0 as the Global Start IP.
Global End IP
This is the ending global IP address (IGA).
Type
These are the mapping types. Server allows us to specify multiple servers of
different types behind NAT to this machine. See later for some examples.
When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to confirm or ESC to
cancel” to save your configuration or press [ESC] to cancel and go back to the previous screen.
Note: Menu 15.1.255 is read-only.
25.3.1.1 User-Defined Address Mapping Sets
Now let’s look at option 1 in menu 15.1. Enter 1 to bring up this menu. We’ll just look at the
differences from the previous menu. Note the extra Action and Select Rule fields mean you
can configure rules in this screen. Note also that the [?] in the Set Name field means that this
is a required field and you must enter a name for the set.
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
240
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 116 Menu 15.1.1 First Set
Menu 15.1.1 - Address Mapping Rules
Set Name= NAT_SET
Idx Local Start IP Local End IP
Global Start IP Global End IP
--- --------------- -------------- --------------- --------------1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
Action= Edit
Type
------
Select Rule=
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
Note: If the Set Name field is left blank, the entire set will be
deleted.
Note: The Type, Local and Global Start/End IPs are configured
in menu 15.1.1.1 (described later) and the values are displayed
here
25.3.1.2 Ordering Your Rules
Ordering your rules is important because the Prestige applies the rules in the order that you
specify. When a rule matches the current packet, the Prestige takes the corresponding action
and the remaining rules are ignored. If there are any empty rules before your new configured
rule, your configured rule will be pushed up by that number of empty rules. For example, if
you have already configured rules 1 to 6 in your current set and now you configure rule
number 9. In the set summary screen, the new rule will be rule 7, not 9.
241
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Now if you delete rule 4, rules 5 to 7 will be pushed up by 1 rule, so as old rule 5 becomes rule
4, old rule 6 becomes rule 5 and old rule 7 becomes rule 6.
Table 82 Menu 15.1.1 First Set
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Set Name
Enter a name for this set of rules. This is a required field. If this field is left blank, the
entire set will be deleted.
Action
The default is Edit. Edit means you want to edit a selected rule (see following field).
Insert Before means to insert a rule before the rule selected. The rules after the
selected rule will then be moved down by one rule. Delete means to delete the
selected rule and then all the rules after the selected one will be advanced one rule.
None disables the Select Rule item.
Select Rule
When you choose Edit, Insert Before or Delete in the previous field the cursor jumps
to this field to allow you to select the rule to apply the action in question.
Note: You must press [ENTER] at the bottom of the screen to
save the whole set. You must do this again if you make any
changes to the set – including deleting a rule. No changes to
the set take place until this action is taken
Selecting Edit in the Action field and then selecting a rule brings up the following menu,
Menu 15.1.1.1 - Address Mapping Rule in which you can edit an individual rule and
configure the Type, Local and Global Start/End IPs.
Note: An End IP address must be numerically greater than its
corresponding IP Start address
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
242
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 117 Menu 15.1.1.1 Editing/Configuring an Individual Rule in a Set
Menu 15.1.1.1 Address Mapping Rule
Type= One-to-One
Local IP:
Start= 0.0.0.0
End = N/A
Global IP:
Start= 0.0.0.0
End = N/A
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table explains the fields in this menu.
Table 83 Menu 15.1.1.1 Editing/Configuring an Individual Rule in a Set
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Type
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select from a total of five types. These are
the mapping types discussed in the chapter on NAT web configurator screens. Server
allows you to specify multiple servers of different types behind NAT to this computer.
See section for an example.
Local IP
Only local IP fields are N/A for server; Global IP fields MUST be set for Server.
Start
This is the starting local IP address (ILA).
End
This is the ending local IP address (ILA). If the rule is for all local IPs, then put the Start
IP as 0.0.0.0 and the End IP as 255.255.255.255. This field is N/A for One-to-One and
Server types.
Global IP
Start
This is the starting inside global IP address (IGA). If you have a dynamic IP, enter
0.0.0.0 as the Global IP Start. Note that Global IP Start can be set to 0.0.0.0 only if
the types are Many-to-One or Server.
End
This is the ending inside global IP address (IGA). This field is N/A for One-to-One,
Many-to-One and Server types.
When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to confirm or ESC
to cancel” to save your configuration or press [ESC] to cancel and go back to the previous screen.
25.4 Configuring a Server behind NAT
Follow these steps to configure a server behind NAT:
1 Enter 15 in the main menu to go to Menu 15 - NAT Setup.
2 Enter 2 to display Menu 15.2 - NAT Server Setup as shown next.
243
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 118 Menu 15.2.1 NAT Server Setup
Menu 15.2 - NAT Server Setup
Rule
Start Port No.
End Port No.
IP Address
--------------------------------------------------1.
Default
Default
0.0.0.0
2.
21
25
192.168.1.33
3.
0
0
0.0.0.0
4.
0
0
0.0.0.0
5.
0
0
0.0.0.0
6.
0
0
0.0.0.0
7.
0
0
0.0.0.0
8.
0
0
0.0.0.0
9.
0
0
0.0.0.0
10.
0
0
0.0.0.0
11.
0
0
0.0.0.0
12.
0
0
0.0.0.0
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
3 Enter a port number in an unused Start Port No field. To forward only one port, enter it
again in the End Port No field. To specify a range of ports, enter the last port to be
forwarded in the End Port No field.
4 Enter the inside IP address of the server in the IP Address field. In the following figure,
you have a computer acting as an FTP, Telnet and SMTP server (ports 21, 23 and 25) at
192.168.1.33.
5 Press [ENTER] at the “Press ENTER to confirm …” prompt to save your configuration
after you define all the servers or press [ESC] at any time to cancel.
You assign the private network IP addresses. The NAT network appears as a single host on the
Internet. A is the FTP/Telnet/SMTP server.
Figure 119 Multiple Servers Behind NAT Example
25.5 General NAT Examples
The following are some examples of NAT configuration.
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
244
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
25.5.1 Example 1: Internet Access Only
In the following Internet access example, you only need one rule where the ILAs (Inside Local
Addresses) of computers A through D map to one dynamic IGA (Inside Global Address)
assigned by your ISP.
Figure 120 NAT Example 1
Figure 121
Menu 4 Internet Access & NAT Example
Menu 4 - Internet Access Setup
ISP's Name= MyISP
Encapsulation= Ethernet
Service Type= Standard
My Login= N/A
My Password= N/A
Retype to Confirm= N/A
Login Server= N/A
Relogin Every (min)= N/A
IP Address Assignment= Dynamic
IP Address= N/A
IP Subnet Mask= N/A
Gateway IP Address= N/A
Network Address Translation = SUA Only
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
From menu 4, choose the SUA Only option from the Network Address Translation field.
This is the Many-to-One mapping discussed in section General NAT Examples. The SUA
Only read-only option from the Network Address Translation field in menus 4 and 11.3 is
specifically pre-configured to handle this case.
25.5.2 Example 2: Internet Access with an Inside Server
The dynamic Inside Global Address is assigned by the ISP.
245
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 122 NAT Example 2
In this case, you do exactly as above (use the convenient pre-configured SUA Only set) and
also go to menu 15.2 to specify the Inside Server behind the NAT as shown in the next figure.
Figure 123 Menu 15.2.1 Specifying an Inside Server
Menu 15.2.1 - NAT Server Setup
Rule
Start Port No.
End Port No.
IP Address
--------------------------------------------------1.
Default
Default
192.168.1.10
2.
0
0
0.0.0.0
3.
0
0
0.0.0.0
4.
0
0
0.0.0.0
5.
0
0
0.0.0.0
6.
0
0
0.0.0.0
7.
0
0
0.0.0.0
8.
0
0
0.0.0.0
9.
0
0
0.0.0.0
10.
0
0
0.0.0.0
11.
0
0
0.0.0.0
12.
0
0
0.0.0.0
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
25.5.3 Example 3: Multiple Public IP Addresses With Inside Servers
In this example, there are 3 IGAs from our ISP. There are many departments but two have
their own FTP server. All departments share the same router. The example will reserve one
IGA for each department with an FTP server and all departments use the other IGA. Map the
FTP servers to the first two IGAs and the other LAN traffic to the remaining IGA. Map the
third IGA to an inside web server and mail server. Four rules need to be configured, two bidirectional and two unidirectional as follows.
1 Map the first IGA to the first inside FTP server for FTP traffic in both directions (1 : 1
mapping, giving both local and global IP addresses).
2 Map the second IGA to our second inside FTP server for FTP traffic in both directions (1
: 1 mapping, giving both local and global IP addresses).
3 Map the other outgoing LAN traffic to IGA3 (Many : 1 mapping).
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
246
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
4 You also map your third IGA to the web server and mail server on the LAN. Type
Server allows you to specify multiple servers, of different types, to other computers
behind NAT on the LAN.
The example situation looks somewhat like this:
Figure 124 NAT Example 3
1 In this case you need to configure Address Mapping Set 1 from Menu 15.1 - Address
Mapping Sets. Therefore you must choose the Full Feature option from the Network
Address Translation field (in menu 4 or menu 11.3) see Figure 105.
2 Then enter 15 from the main menu.
3 Enter 1 to configure the Address Mapping Sets.
4 Enter 1 to begin configuring this new set. Enter a Set Name, choose the Edit Action and
then enter 1 for the Select Rule field. Press [ENTER] to confirm.
5 Select Type as One-to-One (direct mapping for packets going both ways), and enter the
local Start IP as 192.168.1.10 (the IP address of FTP Server 1), the global Start IP as
10.132.50.1 (our first IGA) see Figure 126.
6 Repeat the previous step for rules 2 to 4 as outlined above.
7 When finished, menu 15.1.1.1 should look like as shown in Example 3: Final Menu
15.1.1.
247
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 125 NAT Example 3: Menu 11.3
Menu 11.3 - Remote Node Network Layer Options
IP Address Assignment= Dynamic
IP Address= N/A
IP Subnet Mask= N/A
Gateway IP Addr= N/A
Network Address Translation = Full Feature
Metric= 1
Private= N/A
RIP Direction= None
Version= N/A
Multicast= None
Enter here to CONFIRM or ESC to CANCEL:
The following figures show how to configure the first rule.
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
248
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 126 Example 3: Menu 15.1.1.1
Menu 15.1.1.1 Address Mapping Rule
Type= One-to-One
Local IP:
Start= 192.168.1.10
End = N/A
Global IP:
Start= 10.132.50.1
End = N/A
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
Press Space Bar to Toggle.
Figure 127 Example 3: Final Menu 15.1.1
Set
Idx
--1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
Menu 15.1.1
Name= NAT_SET
Local Start IP
--------------192.168.1.10
192.168.1.11
0.0.0.0
- Address Mapping Rules
Local End IP
Global Start IP Global End IP
Type
-------------- --------------- --------------- -----10.132.50.1
1-1
10.132.50.2
1-1
255.255.255.255 10.132.50.3
M-1
10.132.50.3
Server
Action= None
Select Rule= N/A
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
Now configure the IGA3 to map to our web server and mail server on the LAN.
8 Enter 15 from the main menu.
9 Enter 2 in Menu 15 - NAT Setup.
10Enter 1 in Menu 15.2 - NAT Server Setup to see the following menu. Configure it as
shown.
249
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 128 Example 3: Menu 15.2
Menu 15.2 - NAT Server Setup
Rule
Start Port No.
End Port No.
IP Address
--------------------------------------------------1.
Default
Default
0.0.0.0
2.
80
80
192.168.1.21
3.
25
25
192.168.1.20
4.
0
0
0.0.0.0
5.
0
0
0.0.0.0
6.
0
0
0.0.0.0
7.
0
0
0.0.0.0
8.
0
0
0.0.0.0
9.
0
0
0.0.0.0
10.
0
0
0.0.0.0
11.
0
0
0.0.0.0
12.
0
0
0.0.0.0
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
HTTP:80 FTP:21 Telnet:23 SMTP:25 POP3:110 PPTP:1723
25.5.4 Example 4: NAT Unfriendly Application Programs
Some applications do not support NAT Mapping using TCP or UDP port address translation.
In this case it is better to use Many-to-Many No Overload mapping as port numbers do not
change for Many-to-Many No Overload (and One-to-One) NAT mapping types. The
following figure illustrates this.
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
250
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 129 NAT Example 4
Note: Other applications such as some gaming programs are
NAT unfriendly because they embed addressing information in
the data stream. These applications won’t work through NAT
even when using One-to-One and Many-to-Many No Overload
mapping types.
Follow the steps outlined in example 3 to configure these two menus as follows
Figure 130 Example 4: Menu 15.1.1.1 Address Mapping Rule.
Menu 15.1.1.1 Address Mapping Rule
Type= Many-One-to-One
Local IP:
Start= 192.168.1.10
End = 192.168.1.12
Global IP:
Start= 10.132.50.1
End = 10.132.50.3
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
After you’ve configured your rule, you should be able to check the settings in menu 15.1.1 as
shown next.
251
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 131 Example 4: Menu 15.1.1 Address Mapping Rules
Menu 15.1.1 - Address Mapping Rules
Set
Idx
--1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
Name= Example4
Local Start IP Local End IP
Global Start IP Global End IP
Type
-------------- -------------- --------------- --------------- -----192.168.1.10
192.168.1.12
10.132.50.1
10.132.50.3
M:M NO OV
Action= Edit
Select Rule=
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
25.6 Configuring Trigger Port Forwarding
Note: Only one LAN computer can use a trigger port (range) at
a time.
Enter 3 in menu 15 to display Menu 15.3 — Trigger Port Setup, shown next.
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
252
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 132 Menu 15.3 Trigger Port Setup
Menu 15.3 - Trigger Port Setup
Incoming
Trigger
Rule
Name
Start Port
End Port
Start Port
End Port
---------------------------------------------------------------------1. Real Audio
6970
7170
7070
7070
2.
0
0
0
0
3.
0
0
0
0
4.
0
0
0
0
5.
0
0
0
0
6.
0
0
0
0
7.
0
0
0
0
8.
0
0
0
0
9.
0
0
0
0
10.
0
0
0
0
11.
0
0
0
0
12.
0
0
0
0
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table describes the fields in this screen.
Table 84 Menu 15.3 Trigger Port Setup
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Rule
This is the rule index number.
Name
Enter a unique name for identification purposes. You may enter up to 15 characters in
this field. All characters are permitted - including spaces.
Incoming
Incoming is a port (or a range of ports) that a server on the WAN uses when it sends
out a particular service. The Prestige forwards the traffic with this port (or range of
ports) to the client computer on the LAN that requested the service.
Start Port
Enter a port number or the starting port number in a range of port numbers.
End Port
Enter a port number or the ending port number in a range of port numbers.
Trigger
The trigger port is a port (or a range of ports) that causes (or triggers) the Prestige to
record the IP address of the LAN computer that sent the traffic to a server on the
WAN.
Start Port
Enter a port number or the starting port number in a range of port numbers.
End Port
Enter a port number or the ending port number in a range of port numbers.
Press [ENTER] at the message “Press ENTER to Confirm...” to save your configuration, or press [ESC]
at any time to cancel.
253
Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT)
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 26
Enabling the Firewall
This chapter shows you how to get started with the Prestige firewall.
26.1 Remote Management and the Firewall
When SMT menu 24.11 is configured to allow management (see the Remote Management
chapter) and the firewall is enabled:
• The firewall blocks remote management from the WAN unless you configure a firewall
rule to allow it.
• The firewall allows remote management from the LAN.
26.2 Access Methods
The web configurator is, by far, the most comprehensive firewall configuration tool your
Prestige has to offer. For this reason, it is recommended that you configure your firewall using
the web configurator, see the following chapters for instructions. SMT screens allow you to
activate the firewall and view firewall logs.
26.3 Enabling the Firewall
From the main menu enter 21 to go to Menu 21 - Filter and Firewall Setup to display the
screen shown next.
Enter option 2 in this menu to bring up the following screen. Press [SPACE BAR] and then
[ENTER] to select Yes in the Active field to activate the firewall. The firewall must be active
to protect against Denial of Service (DoS) attacks. Additional rules may be configured using
the web configurator.
Chapter 26 Enabling the Firewall
254
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 133 Menu 21.2 Firewall Setup
Menu 21.2 - Firewall Setup
The firewall protects against Denial of Service (DoS) attacks when
it is active.
Your network is vulnerable to attacks when the firewall is turned off.
Refer to the User's Guide for details about the firewall default
policies.
You may define additional Policy rules or modify existing ones but
please exercise extreme caution in doing so.
Active: No
You can use the Web Configurator to configure the firewall.
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
Note: Use the web configurator or the command interpreter to
configure the firewall rules.
255
Chapter 26 Enabling the Firewall
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 27
Filter Configuration
This chapter shows you how to create and apply filters.
27.1 Introduction to Filters
Your Prestige uses filters to decide whether to allow passage of a data packet and/or to make a
call. There are two types of filter applications: data filtering and call filtering. Filters are
subdivided into device and protocol filters, which are discussed later.
Data filtering screens the data to determine if the packet should be allowed to pass. Data filters
are divided into incoming and outgoing filters, depending on the direction of the packet
relative to a port. Data filtering can be applied on either the WAN side or the LAN side. Call
filtering is used to determine if a packet should be allowed to trigger a call. Remote node call
filtering is only applicable when using PPPoE encapsulation. Outgoing packets must undergo
data filtering before they encounter call filtering as shown in the following figure.
Figure 134 Outgoing Packet Filtering Process
For incoming packets, your Prestige applies data filters only. Packets are processed depending
upon whether a match is found. The following sections describe how to configure filter sets.
Chapter 27 Filter Configuration
256
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
27.1.1 The Filter Structure of the Prestige
A filter set consists of one or more filter rules. Usually, you would group related rules, e.g., all
the rules for NetBIOS, into a single set and give it a descriptive name. The Prestige allows you
to configure up to twelve filter sets with six rules in each set, for a total of 72 filter rules in the
system. You cannot mix device filter rules and protocol filter rules within the same set. You
can apply up to four filter sets to a particular port to block multiple types of packets. With each
filter set having up to six rules, you can have a maximum of 24 rules active for a single port.
Sets of factory default filter rules have been configured in menu 21 to prevent NetBIOS traffic
from triggering calls and to prevent incoming telnet sessions. A summary of their filter rules is
shown in the figures that follow.
The following figure illustrates the logic flow when executing a filter rule. See also Figure
139 for the logic flow when executing an IP filter.
257
Chapter 27 Filter Configuration
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 135 Filter Rule Process
You can apply up to four filter sets to a particular port to block multiple types of packets. With
each filter set having up to six rules, you can have a maximum of 24 rules active for a single
port.
27.2 Configuring a Filter Set
The Prestige includes filtering for NetBIOS over TCP/IP packets by default. To configure
another filter set, follow the procedure below.
1 Enter 21 in the main menu to open menu 21.
Chapter 27 Filter Configuration
258
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 136 Menu 21: Filter and Firewall Setup
Menu 21 - Filter and Firewall Setup
1. Filter Setup
2. Firewall Setup
Enter Menu Selection Number:
2 Enter 1 to bring up the following menu.
Figure 137 Menu 21.1: Filter Set Configuration
Menu 21.1 - Filter Set Configuration
Filter
Set #
-----1
2
3
4
5
6
Comments
----------------_______________
_______________
_______________
_______________
_______________
_______________
Filter
Set #
-----7
8
9
10
11
12
Comments
----------------_______________
_______________
_______________
_______________
_______________
_______________
Enter Filter Set Number to Configure= 0
Edit Comments= N/A
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
3 Select the filter set you wish to configure (1-12) and press [ENTER].
4 Enter a descriptive name or comment in the Edit Comments field and press [ENTER].
5 Press [ENTER] at the message [Press ENTER to confirm] to open Menu 21.1.1 - Filter
Rules Summary.
This screen shows the summary of the existing rules in the filter set. The following tables
contain a brief description of the abbreviations used in the previous menus.
Table 85 Abbreviations Used in the Filter Rules Summary Menu
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
#
The filter rule number: 1 to 6.
A
Active: “Y” means the rule is active. “N” means the rule is inactive.
Type
The type of filter rule: “GEN” for Generic, “IP” for TCP/IP.
Filter Rules These parameters are displayed here.
M
259
More.
“Y” means there are more rules to check which form a rule chain with the present rule. An
action cannot be taken until the rule chain is complete.
“N” means there are no more rules to check. You can specify an action to be taken i.e.,
forward the packet, drop the packet or check the next rule. For the latter, the next rule is
independent of the rule just checked.
Chapter 27 Filter Configuration
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 85 Abbreviations Used in the Filter Rules Summary Menu
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
m
Action Matched.
“F” means to forward the packet immediately and skip checking the remaining rules.
“D” means to drop the packet.
“N“ means to check the next rule.
n
Action Not Matched
“F” means to forward the packet immediately and skip checking the remaining rules.
“D” means to drop the packet.
“N” means to check the next rule.
The protocol dependent filter rules abbreviation are listed as follows:
Table 86 Rule Abbreviations Used
ABBREVIATION DESCRIPTION
IP
Pr
Protocol
SA
Source Address
SP
Source Port number
DA
Destination Address
DP
Destination Port number
Off
Offset
Len
Length
GEN
Refer to the next section for information on configuring the filter rules.
27.2.1 Configuring a Filter Rule
To configure a filter rule, type its number in Menu 21.1.1 - Filter Rules Summary and press
[ENTER] to open menu 21.1.1.1 for the rule.
To speed up filtering, all rules in a filter set must be of the same class, i.e., protocol filters or
generic filters. The class of a filter set is determined by the first rule that you create. When
applying the filter sets to a port, separate menu fields are provided for protocol and device
filter sets. If you include a protocol filter set in a device filter field or vice versa, the Prestige
will warn you and will not allow you to save.
27.2.2 Configuring a TCP/IP Filter Rule
This section shows you how to configure a TCP/IP filter rule. TCP/IP rules allow you to base
the rule on the fields in the IP and the upper layer protocol, for example, UDP and TCP
headers.
Chapter 27 Filter Configuration
260
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
To configure TCP/IP rules, select TCP/IP Filter Rule from the Filter Type field and press
[ENTER] to open Menu 21.1.1.1 - TCP/IP Filter Rule, as shown next
Figure 138 Menu 21.1.1.1 TCP/IP Filter Rule.
Menu 21.1.1.1 - TCP/IP Filter Rule
Filter #: 1,1
Filter Type= TCP/IP Filter Rule
Active= Yes
IP Protocol= 0
IP Source Route= No
Destination: IP Addr= 0.0.0.0
IP Mask= 0.0.0.0
Port #= 137
Port # Comp= Equal
Source: IP Addr= 0.0.0.0
IP Mask= 0.0.0.0
Port #=
Port # Comp= None
TCP Estab= N/A
More= No
Log= None
Action Matched= Check Next Rule
Action Not Matched= Check Next Rule
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table describes how to configure your TCP/IP filter rule.
Table 87 TCP/IP Filter Rule
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
OPTIONS
Active
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Yes to activate Yes
the filter rule or No to deactivate it.
No
IP Protocol
Protocol refers to the upper layer protocol, e.g., TCP is 6, UDP is 0-255
17 and ICMP is 1. Type a value between 0 and 255. A value of 0
matches ANY protocol.
IP Source Route
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Yes to apply
Yes
the rule to packets with an IP source route option. Otherwise the No
packets must not have a source route option. The majority of IP
packets do not have source route.
Destination
261
IP Address
Enter the destination IP Address of the packet you wish to filter.
This field is ignored if it is 0.0.0.0.
0.0.0.0
IP Mask
Enter the IP mask to apply to the Destination: IP Addr.
0.0.0.0
Port #
Enter the destination port of the packets that you wish to filter.
0-65535
The range of this field is 0 to 65535. This field is ignored if it is 0.
Port # Comp
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the comparison None
to apply to the destination port in the packet against the value
Less
given in Destination: Port #.
Greater
Equal
Not Equal
Chapter 27 Filter Configuration
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 87 TCP/IP Filter Rule
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
OPTIONS
Source
IP Address
Enter the source IP Address of the packet you wish to filter. This 0.0.0.0
field is ignored if it is 0.0.0.0.
IP Mask
Enter the IP mask to apply to the Source: IP Addr.
0.0.0.0
Port #
Enter the source port of the packets that you wish to filter. The
range of this field is 0 to 65535. This field is ignored if it is 0.
0-65535
Port # Comp
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the comparison None
to apply to the source port in the packet against the value given Less
in Source: Port #.
Greater
Equal
Not Equal
TCP Estab
This field is applicable only when the IP Protocol field is 6, TCP.
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Yes, to have
the rule match packets that want to establish a TCP connection
(SYN=1 and ACK=0); if No, it is ignored.
More
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Yes or No. If
Yes
Yes, a matching packet is passed to the next filter rule before an No
action is taken; if No, the packet is disposed of according to the
action fields.
If More is Yes, then Action Matched and Action Not Matched
will be N/A.
Log
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select a logging
option from the following:
None – No packets will be logged.
Action Matched - Only packets that match the rule parameters
will be logged.
Action Not Matched - Only packets that do not match the rule
parameters will be logged.
Both – All packets will be logged.
Action Matched
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the action for a Check Next
matching packet.
Rule
Forward
Drop
Yes
No
None
Action
Matched
Action Not
Matched
Both
Action Not Matched Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the action for a Check Next
packet not matching the rule.
Rule
Forward
Drop
When you have Menu 21.1.1.1 - TCP/IP Filter Rule configured, press [ENTER] at the message “Press
ENTER to Confirm” to save your configuration, or press [ESC] to cancel. This data will now be
displayed on Menu 21.1.1 - Filter Rules Summary.
The following figure illustrates the logic flow of an IP filter.
Chapter 27 Filter Configuration
262
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 139 Executing an IP Filter
27.2.3 Configuring a Generic Filter Rule
This section shows you how to configure a generic filter rule. The purpose of generic rules is
to allow you to filter non-IP packets. For IP, it is generally easier to use the IP rules directly.
For generic rules, the Prestige treats a packet as a byte stream as opposed to an IP or IPX
packet. You specify the portion of the packet to check with the Offset (from 0) and the Length
fields, both in bytes. The Prestige applies the Mask (bit-wise ANDing) to the data portion
before comparing the result against the Value to determine a match. The Mask and Value are
specified in hexadecimal numbers. Note that it takes two hexadecimal digits to represent a
byte, so if the length is 4, the value in either field will take 8 digits, for example, FFFFFFFF.
To configure a generic rule, select Generic Filter Rule in the Filter Type field in menu
21.1.4.1 and press [ENTER] to open Generic Filter Rule, as shown below.
263
Chapter 27 Filter Configuration
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 140 Menu 21.1.4.1 Generic Filter Rule
Menu 21.1.4.1 - Generic Filter Rule
Filter #: 4,1
Filter Type= Generic Filter Rule
Active= No
Offset= 0
Length= 0
Mask= N/A
Value= N/A
More= No
Log= None
Action Matched= Check Next Rule
Action Not Matched= Check Next Rule
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table describes the fields in the Generic Filter Rule menu.
Table 88 Generic Filter Rule Menu Fields
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Filter #
This is the filter set, filter rule co-ordinates, i.e., 2,3 refers to the
second filter set and the third rule of that set.
Filter Type
Use [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select a rule type.
Parameters displayed below each type will be different. TCP/IP filter
rules are used to filter IP packets while generic filter rules allow
filtering of non-IP packets.
Generic Filter
Rule
TCP/IP Filter
Rule
Active
Select Yes to turn on the filter rule or No to turn it off.
Yes / No
Offset
Enter the starting byte of the data portion in the packet that you wish 0-255
to compare. The range for this field is from 0 to 255.
Length
Enter the byte count of the data portion in the packet that you wish
to compare. The range for this field is 0 to 8.
Mask
Enter the mask (in Hexadecimal notation) to apply to the data
portion before comparison.
Value
Enter the value (in Hexadecimal notation) to compare with the data
portion.
More
If Yes, a matching packet is passed to the next filter rule before an Yes
action is taken; else the packet is disposed of according to the
No
action fields.
If More is Yes, then Action Matched and Action Not Matched will be
No.
Log
Select the logging option from the following:
None - No packets will be logged.
Action Matched - Only packets that match the rule parameters will
be logged.
Action Not Matched - Only packets that do not match the rule
parameters will be logged.
Both – All packets will be logged.
Chapter 27 Filter Configuration
OPTIONS
0-8
None
Action Matched
Action Not
Matched
Both
264
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 88 Generic Filter Rule Menu Fields
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
OPTIONS
Action
Matched
Select the action for a packet matching the rule.
Check Next Rule
Forward
Drop
Action Not
Matched
Select the action for a packet not matching the rule.
Check Next Rule
Forward
Drop
Once you have completed filling in Menu 21.4.1.1 - Generic Filter Rule, press [ENTER] at the
message “Press ENTER to Confirm” to save your configuration, or press [ESC] to cancel. This data will
now be displayed on Menu 21.1.1 - Filter Rules Summary.
27.3 Example Filter
Let’s look at an example to block outside users from accessing the Prestige via telnet.
Figure 141 Telnet Filter Example
1 Enter 21 from the main menu to open Menu 21 - Filter and Firewall Setup.
2 Enter 1 to open Menu 21.1 - Filter Set Configuration.
3 Enter the index of the filter set you wish to configure (say 3) and press [ENTER].
4 Enter a descriptive name or comment in the Edit Comments field and press [ENTER].
5 Press [ENTER] at the message [Press ENTER to confirm] to open Menu 21.1.3 - Filter
Rules Summary
6 Enter 1 to configure the first filter rule (the only filter rule of this set). Make the entries in
this menu as shown in the following figure.
265
Chapter 27 Filter Configuration
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 142 Example Filter: Menu 21.1.3.1
Menu 21.1.3.1 - TCP/IP Filter Rule
Filter #: 3,1
Filter Type= TCP/IP Filter Rule
Active= Yes
IP Protocol= 6
IP Source Route= No
Destination: IP Addr= 0.0.0.0
IP Mask= 0.0.0.0
Port #= 23
Port # Comp= Equal
Source: IP Addr= 0.0.0.0
IP Mask= 0.0.0.0
Port #= 0
Port # Comp= None
TCP Estab= No
More= No
Log= None
Action Matched= Drop
Action Not Matched= Forward
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
Press Space Bar to Toggle.
• Select Yes from the Active field to activate this rule.
• 6 is the TCP IP Protocol.
• The Port # for the telnet service (TCP protocol) is 23. See RFC 1060 for port numbers of
well-known services.
• Select Equal from the Port # Comp field as you are looking for packets going to port 23
only.
• Select Drop in the Action Matched field so that the packet will be dropped if its
destination is the telnet port.
• Select Forward from the Action Not Matched field so that the packet will be forwarded
if its destination is not the telnet port.
• Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to choose this filter rule type. The first filter rule
type determines all subsequent filter types within a set.
When you press [ENTER] to confirm, you will see the following screen. Note that there is
only one filter rule in this set.
Chapter 27 Filter Configuration
266
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 143 Example Filter Rules Summary: Menu 21.1.3
#
1
2
3
4
5
6
Menu 21.1.3 - Filter Rules Summary
A Type
Filter Rules
M m n
- ---- --------------------------------------------------------- - - Y IP
Pr=6, SA=0.0.0.0, DA=0.0.0.0, DP=23
N D F
N
N
N
N
N
Enter Filter Rule Number (1-6) to Configure:
This shows you that you have configured and activated (A = Y) a TCP/IP filter rule (Type =
IP, Pr = 6) for destination telnet ports (DP = 23).
M = N means an action can be taken immediately. The action is to drop the packet (m = D) if
the action is matched and to forward the packet immediately (n = F) if the action is not
matched no matter whether there are more rules to be checked (there aren’t in this example).
After you’ve created the filter set, you must apply it.
1 Enter 11 from the main menu to go to menu 11.
2 Go to the Edit Filter Sets field, press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and press [ENTER].
3 This brings you to menu 11.5. Apply a filter set (our example filter set 3).
4 Press [ENTER] to confirm after you enter the set numbers and to leave menu 11.5.
27.4 Filter Types and NAT
There are two classes of filter rules, Generic Filter (Device) rules and protocol filter (TCP/
IP) rules. Generic filter rules act on the raw data from/to LAN and WAN. Protocol filter rules
act on the IP packets. Generic and TCP/IP filter rules are discussed in more detail in the next
section. When NAT (Network Address Translation) is enabled, the inside IP address and port
number are replaced on a connection-by-connection basis, which makes it impossible to know
the exact address and port on the wire. Therefore, the Prestige applies the protocol filters to the
“native” IP address and port number before NAT for outgoing packets and after NAT for
incoming packets. On the other hand, the generic, or device filters are applied to the raw
packets that appear on the wire. They are applied at the point when the Prestige is receiving
and sending the packets; i.e. the interface. The interface can be an Ethernet port or any other
hardware port. The following diagram illustrates this.
267
Chapter 27 Filter Configuration
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 144 Protocol and Device Filter Sets
27.5 Firewall Versus Filters
Firewall configuration is discussed in the firewall chapters of this manual. Further
comparisons are also made between filtering, NAT and the firewall.
27.6 Applying a Filter
This section shows you where to apply the filter(s) after you design it (them). The Prestige
already has filters to prevent NetBIOS traffic from triggering calls, and block incoming telnet,
FTP and HTTP connections.
Note: If you do not activate the firewall, it is advisable to apply filters
27.6.1 Applying LAN Filters
LAN traffic filter sets may be useful to block certain packets, reduce traffic and prevent
security breaches. Go to menu 3.1 (shown next) and enter the number(s) of the filter set(s) that
you want to apply as appropriate. You can choose up to four filter sets (from twelve) by
entering their numbers separated by commas, e.g., 3, 4, 6, 11. Input filter sets filter incoming
traffic to the Prestige and output filter sets filter outgoing traffic from the Prestige. For PPPoE
or PPTP encapsulation, you have the additional option of specifying remote node call filter
sets.
Chapter 27 Filter Configuration
268
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 145 Filtering LAN Traffic
Menu 3.1 - LAN Port Filter Setup
Input Filter Sets:
protocol filters=
device filters=
Output Filter Sets:
protocol filters=
device filters=
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
27.6.2 Applying Remote Node Filters
Go to menu 11.5 (shown below – note that call filter sets are only present for PPPoE
encapsulation) and enter the number(s) of the filter set(s) as appropriate. You can cascade up
to four filter sets by entering their numbers separated by commas. The Prestige already has
filters to prevent NetBIOS traffic from triggering calls.
Figure 146 Filtering Remote Node Traffic
Menu 11.5 - Remote Node Filter
Input Filter Sets:
protocol filters=
device filters=
Output Filter Sets:
protocol filters=
device filters=
Enter here to CONFIRM or ESC to CANCEL:
269
Chapter 27 Filter Configuration
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 28
SNMP Configuration
This chapter explains SNMP Configuration menu 22.
28.1 About SNMP
Simple Network Management Protocol is a protocol used for exchanging management
information between network devices. SNMP is a member of the TCP/IP protocol suite. Your
Prestige supports SNMP agent functionality, which allows a manager station to manage and
monitor the Prestige through the network. The Prestige supports SNMP version one
(SNMPv1) and version two c (SNMPv2c). The next figure illustrates an SNMP management
operation. SNMP is only available if TCP/IP is configured.
Figure 147 SNMP Management Model
An SNMP managed network consists of two main components: agents and a manager.
An agent is a management software module that resides in a managed device (the Prestige).
An agent translates the local management information from the managed device into a form
compatible with SNMP. The manager is the console through which network administrators
perform network management functions. It executes applications that control and monitor
managed devices.
Chapter 28 SNMP Configuration
270
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
The managed devices contain object variables/managed objects that define each piece of
information to be collected about a device. Examples of variables include the number of
packets received, node port status etc. A Management Information Base (MIB) is a collection
of managed objects. SNMP allows a manager and agents to communicate for the purpose of
accessing these objects.
SNMP itself is a simple request/response protocol based on the manager/agent model. The
manager issues a request and the agent returns responses using the following protocol
operations:
1 Get - Allows the manager to retrieve an object variable from the agent.
2 GetNext - Allows the manager to retrieve the next object variable from a table or list
within an agent. In SNMPv1, when a manager wants to retrieve all elements of a table
from an agent, it initiates a Get operation, followed by a series of GetNext operations.
3 Set - Allows the manager to set values for object variables within an agent.
4 Trap - Used by the agent to inform the manager of some events.
28.2 Supported MIBs
The Prestige supports RFC-1215 and MIB II as defined in RFC-1213 as well as ZyXEL
private MIBs. The focus of the MIBs is to let administrators collect statistic data and monitor
status and performance.
28.3 SNMP Configuration
To configure SNMP, select option 22 from the main menu to open Menu 22 — SNMP
Configuration as shown next. The “community” for Get, Set and Trap fields is SNMP
terminology for password.
271
Chapter 28 SNMP Configuration
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 148 Menu 22 SNMP Configuration
Menu 22 - SNMP Configuration
SNMP:
Get Community= public
Set Community= public
Trusted Host= 0.0.0.0
Trap:
Community= public
Destination= 0.0.0.0
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table describes the SNMP configuration parameters.
Table 89 Menu 22 SNMP Configuration
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
SNMP:
Get Community
Type the Get Community, which is the password for the incoming Get- and
GetNext requests from the management station.
Set Community
Type the Set community, which is the password for incoming Set requests from
the management station.
Trusted Host
If you enter a trusted host, your Prestige will only respond to SNMP messages
from this address. A blank (default) field means your Prestige will respond to all
SNMP messages it receives, regardless of source.
Trap:
Community Type the trap community, which is the password sent with each trap to the SNMP
manager.
Destination Type the IP address of the station to send your SNMP traps to.
When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to confirm or ESC
to cancel” to save your configuration or press [ESC] to cancel and go back to the previous screen.
28.4 SNMP Traps
The Prestige will send traps to the SNMP manager when any one of the following events
occurs:
Table 90 SNMP Traps
TRAP #
TRAP NAME
DESCRIPTION
1
coldStart (defined in RFC-1215)
A trap is sent after booting (power on).
2
warmStart (defined in RFC-1215)
A trap is sent after booting (software reboot).
3
linkDown (defined in RFC-1215)
A trap is sent with the port number when any of the
links are down. See the following table.
Chapter 28 SNMP Configuration
272
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 90 SNMP Traps
TRAP #
TRAP NAME
DESCRIPTION
4
linkUp (defined in RFC-1215)
A trap is sent with the port number.
5
authenticationFailure (defined in
RFC-1215)
A trap is sent to the manager when receiving any
SNMP gets or sets requirements with wrong
community (password).
6
whyReboot (defined in ZYXEL-MIB) A trap is sent with the reason of restart before
rebooting when the system is going to restart (warm
start).
6a
For intentional reboot :
A trap is sent with the message "System reboot by
user!" if reboot is done intentionally, (for example,
download new files, CI command "sys reboot", etc.).
The port number is its interface index under the interface group.
Table 91 Ports and Permanent Virtual Circuits
273
PORT
PVC (PERMANENT
VIRTUAL CIRCUIT)
1
Ethernet LAN
2
1
3
2
…
…
13
12
14
xDSL
Chapter 28 SNMP Configuration
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 29
System Information and
Diagnosis
This chapter covers the information and diagnostic tools in SMT menus 24.1 to 24.4.
These tools include updates on system status, port status, log and trace capabilities and
upgrades for the system software. This chapter describes how to use these tools in detail.
Type 24 in the main menu to open Menu 24 – System Maintenance, as shown in the
following figure.
Figure 149 Menu 24 System Maintenance
Menu 24 - System Maintenance
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
System Status
System Information and Console Port Speed
Log and Trace
Diagnostic
Backup Configuration
Restore Configuration
Upload Firmware
Command Interpreter Mode
Call Control
Time and Date Setting
Remote Management Setup
29.1 System Status
The first selection, System Status gives you information on the status and statistics of the
ports, as shown next Figure 150 . System Status is a tool that can be used to monitor your
Prestige. Specifically, it gives you information on your ADSL telephone line status, number of
packets sent and received.
To get to System Status, type 24 to go to Menu 24 — System Maintenance. From this menu,
type 1. System Status. There are two commands in Menu 24.1 — System Maintenance —
Status. Entering 1 resets the counters; [ESC] takes you back to the previous screen.
The following table describes the fields present in Menu 24.1 — System Maintenance —
Status which are read-only and meant for diagnostic purposes.
Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis
274
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 150 Menu 24.1 System Maintenance : Status
Menu 24.1 - System Maintenance - Status
Port
WAN
LAN
Status
Down
100M/Full
Port
WAN
LAN
TxPkts
0
0
Ethernet Address
00:A0:C5:01:23:46
00:A0:C5:01:23:45
System up Time:
RxPkts
0
0
Cols
0
0
IP Address
0.0.0.0
192.168.1.1
Tx B/s
0
0
00:49:12
Sat. Jan. 01, 2000
Rx B/s
0
0
IP Mask
0.0.0.0
255.255.255.0
Up Time
0:00:00
0:49:10
DHCP
Client
Server
0:49:15
Name: P334
Routing: IP
ZyNOS F/W Version: V3.60(JJ.3)b1 | 08/20/2004
Press Command:
COMMANDS: 1-Drop WAN 9-Reset Counters
ESC-Exit
The following table describes the fields present in Menu 24.1 — System Maintenance —
Status. These fields are READ-ONLY and meant for diagnostic purposes. The upper right
corner of the screen shows the time and date according to the format you set in menu 24.10.
Table 92 System Maintenance: Status Menu Fields
275
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Port
Identifies a port (WAN, LAN) on the Prestige.
Status
Shows the port speed and duplex setting if you’re using Ethernet
Encapsulation and Down (line is down), idle (line (ppp) idle), dial (starting to
trigger a call) and drop (dropping a call) if you’re using PPPoE Encapsulation.
TxPkts
The number of transmitted packets on this port.
RxPkts
The number of received packets on this port.
Cols
The number of collisions on this port.
Tx B/s
Shows the transmission speed in Bytes per second on this port.
Rx B/s
Shows the reception speed in Bytes per second on this port.
Up Time
Total amount of time the line has been up.
Ethernet Address
The Ethernet address of the port listed on the left.
IP Address
The IP address of the port listed on the left.
IP Mask
The IP mask of the port listed on the left.
DHCP
The DHCP setting of the port listed on the left.
System up Time
The total time the Prestige has been on.
Name
This is the Prestige's system name + domain name assigned in menu 1. For
example, System Name= xxx; Domain Name= baboo.mickey.com
Name= xxx.baboo.mickey.com
Routing
Refers to the routing protocol used.
Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 92 System Maintenance: Status Menu Fields
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
ZyNOS F/W Version The ZyNOS Firmware version and the date created.
You may enter 1 to drop the WAN connection, 9 to reset the counters or [ESC] to return to menu 24.
29.2 System Information
To get to the System Information:
1 Enter 24 to display Menu 24 — System Information and Console Port Speed.
2 Enter 2 to display Menu 24.2 — System Information.
3 From this menu you have two choices as shown in the next figure:
Figure 151 Menu 24.2 System Information and Console Port Speed
Menu 24.2 - System Information and Console Port Speed
System Information
Console Port Speed
Please enter selection:
29.2.1 System Information
Enter 1 in menu 24.2 to display the screen shown next
Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis
276
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 152 Menu 24.2.1 System Maintenance : Information
Menu 24.2.1 - System Maintenance - Information
Name: P334
Routing: IP
ZyNOS F/W Version: V3.60(JJ.3)b1 | 08/20/2004
LAN
Ethernet Address: 00:A0:C5:01:23:45
IP Address: 192.168.1.1
IP Mask: 255.255.255.0
DHCP: Server
Press ESC or RETURN to Exit:
The following table describes the fields in this menu.
Table 93 Menu 24.2.1 System Maintenance : Information
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Name
Displays the system name of your Prestige. This information can be changed
in Menu 1 – General Setup.
Routing
Refers to the routing protocol used.
ZyNOS F/W Version
Refers to the ZyNOS (ZyXEL Network Operating System) system firmware
version. ZyNOS is a registered trademark of ZyXEL Communications
Corporation.
LAN
Ethernet Address Refers to the Ethernet MAC (Media Access Control) of your Prestige.
IP Address This is the IP address of the Prestige in dotted decimal notation.
IP Mask This shows the subnet mask of the Prestige.
DHCP This field shows the DHCP setting (None, Relay or Server) of the Prestige.
29.2.2 Console Port Speed
You can set up different port speeds for the console port through Menu 24.2.2 – System
Maintenance – Console Port Speed. Your Prestige supports 9600 (default), 19200, 38400,
57600 and 115200 bps. Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the desired speed in
menu 24.2.2, as shown in the following figure.
277
Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 153 Menu 24.2.2 System Maintenance : Change Console Port Speed
Menu 24.2.2 – System Maintenance – Change Console Port Speed
Console Port Speed: 9600
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
29.3 Log and Trace
There are two logging facilities in the Prestige. The first is the error logs and trace records that
are stored locally. The second is the syslog facility for message logging.
29.3.1 Syslog Logging
The Prestige uses the syslog facility to log the CDR (Call Detail Record) and system messages
to a syslog server. Syslog and accounting can be configured in Menu 24.3.2 — System
Maintenance - Syslog Logging, as shown next.
Figure 154 Menu 24.3.2 System Maintenance : Syslog Logging
Menu 24.3.2 - System Maintenance - Syslog Logging
Syslog:
Active= No
Syslog Server IP Address= 0.0.0.0
Log Facility= Local 1
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
You need to configure the syslog parameters described in the following table to activate syslog
then choose what you want to log.
Table 94 Menu 24.3.2 System Maintenance : Syslog and Accounting
PARAMETER
DESCRIPTION
Syslog:
Active
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to turn syslog on or off.
Syslog Server IP
Address
Enter the IP Address of the server that will log the CDR (Call Detail Record) and
system messages i.e., the syslog server.
Log Facility
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select a Local option. The log facility
allows you to log the message to different files in the server. Please refer to the
documentation of your syslog program for more details.
When finished configuring this screen, press [ENTER] to confirm or [ESC] to cancel.
Your Prestige sends five types of syslog messages. Some examples (not all Prestige specific)
of these syslog messages with their message formats are shown next:
Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis
278
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
29.3.1.1 CDR
CDR Message Format
SdcmdSyslogSend ( SYSLOG_CDR, SYSLOG_INFO, String);
String = board xx line xx channel xx, call xx, str
board = the hardware board ID
line = the WAN ID in a board
Channel = channel ID within the WAN
call = the call reference number which starts from 1 and increments by 1 for each new
call
str = C01 Outgoing Call dev xx ch xx (dev:device No. ch:channel No.)
C01 Incoming Call xxxxBps xxxxx (L2TP, xxxxx = Remote Call ID)
C01 Incoming Call xxxx (= connected speed) xxxxx (= Remote Call ID)
L02 Tunnel Connected (L2TP)
C02 OutCall Connected xxxx (= connected speed) xxxxx (= Remote Call ID)
C02 CLID call refused
L02 Call Terminated
C02 Call Terminated
Jul 19 11:19:27 192.168.102.2 ZYXEL: board 0 line 0 channel 0, call 1, C01 Outgoing
Call dev=2 ch=0 40002
Jul 19 11:19:32 192.168.102.2 ZYXEL: board 0 line 0 channel 0, call 1, C02 OutCall
Connected 64000 40002
Jul 19 11:20:06 192.168.102.2 ZYXEL: board 0 line 0 channel 0, call 1, C02 Call
Terminated
29.3.1.2 Packet triggered
Packet triggered Message Format
SdcmdSyslogSend( SYSLOG_PKTTRI, SYSLOG_NOTICE, String );
Sring = Packet trigger: Protocol=xx Data=xxxxxxxxxx…..x
Protocol: (1:IP 2:IPX 3:IPXHC 4:BPDU 5:ATALK 6:IPNG)
Data: We will send forty-eight Hex characters to the server
Jul 19 11:28:39 192.168.102.2 ZyXEL: Packet Trigger: Protocol=1,
Data=4500003c100100001f010004c0a86614ca849a7b08004a5c020001006162636465666768696a6b6c
6d6e6f7071727374
Jul 19 11:28:56 192.168.102.2 ZyXEL: Packet Trigger: Protocol=1,
Data=4500002c1b0140001f06b50ec0a86614ca849a7b0427001700195b3e00000000600220008cd40000
020405b4
Jul 19 11:29:06 192.168.102.2 ZyXEL: Packet Trigger: Protocol=1,
Data=45000028240140001f06ac12c0a86614ca849a7b0427001700195b451d1430135004000077600000
279
Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
29.3.1.3 Filter log
Filter log Message Format
SdcmdSyslogSend(SYSLOG_FILLOG, SYSLOG_NOTICE, String );
String = IP[Src=xx.xx.xx.xx Dst=xx.xx.xx.xx prot spo=xxxx dpo=xxxx] S04>R01mD
IP[…] is the packet header and S04>R01mD means filter set 4 (S) and rule 1 (R), match
(m) drop (D).
Src: Source Address
Dst: Destination Address
prot: Protocol (“TCP”,”UDP”,”ICMP”)
spo: Source port
dpo: Destination port
Mar 03 10:39:43 202.132.155.97 ZyXEL:
GEN[fffffffffffnordff0080] }S05>R01mF
Mar 03 10:41:29 202.132.155.97 ZyXEL:
GEN[00a0c5f502fnord010080] }S05>R01mF
Mar 03 10:41:34 202.132.155.97 ZyXEL:
IP[Src=192.168.2.33 Dst=202.132.155.93 ICMP]}S04>R01mF
Mar 03 11:59:20 202.132.155.97 ZyXEL:
GEN[00a0c5f502fnord010080] }S05>R01mF
Mar 03 12:00:52 202.132.155.97 ZyXEL:
GEN[ffffffffffff0080] }S05>R01mF
Mar 03 12:00:57 202.132.155.97 ZyXEL:
GEN[00a0c5f502010080] }S05>R01mF
Mar 03 12:01:06 202.132.155.97 ZyXEL:
IP[Src=192.168.2.33 Dst=202.132.155.93 TCP spo=01170 dpo=00021]}S04>R01mF
29.3.1.4 PPP log
PPP Log Message Format
SdcmdSyslogSend( SYSLOG_PPPLOG, SYSLOG_NOTICE, String );
String = ppp:Proto Starting / ppp:Proto Opening / ppp:Proto Closing / ppp:Proto
Shutdown
Proto = LCP / ATCP / BACP / BCP / CBCP / CCP / CHAP/ PAP / IPCP /
IPXCP
Jul 19 11:42:44 192.168.102.2 ZyXEL: ppp:LCP Closing
Jul 19 11:42:49 192.168.102.2 ZyXEL: ppp:IPCP Closing
Jul 19 11:42:54 192.168.102.2 ZyXEL: ppp:CCP Closing
Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis
280
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
29.3.1.5 Firewall log
Firewall Log Message Format
SdcmdSyslogSend(SYSLOG_FIREWALL, SYSLOG_NOTICE, buf);
buf = IP[Src=xx.xx.xx.xx : spo=xxxx Dst=xx.xx.xx.xx : dpo=xxxx | prot | rule | action]
Src: Source Address
spo: Source port (empty means no source port information)
Dst: Destination Address
dpo: Destination port (empty means no destination port information)
prot: Protocol (“TCP”,”UDP”,”ICMP”, ”IGMP”, ”GRE”, ”ESP”)
rule: where a means "set" number; b means "rule" number.
Action: nothing(N) block (B) forward (F)
08-01-200011:48:41Local1.Notice192.168.10.10RAS: FW 172.21.1.80
:137 >172.21.1.80
:137 |UDP|default permit:<2,0>|B
08-01-200011:48:41Local1.Notice192.168.10.10RAS: FW 192.168.77.88
:520 >192.168.77.88
:520 |UDP|default permit:<2,0>|B
08-01-200011:48:39Local1.Notice192.168.10.10RAS: FW 172.21.1.50
->172.21.1.50
|IGMP<2>|default permit:<2,0>|B
08-01-200011:48:39Local1.Notice192.168.10.10RAS: FW 172.21.1.25
->172.21.1.25
|IGMP<2>|default permit:<2,0>|B
29.3.2 Call-Triggering Packet
Call-Triggering Packet displays information about the packet that triggered a dial-out call in
an easy readable format. Equivalent information is available in menu 24.1 in hex format. An
example is shown next.
281
Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 155 Call-Triggering Packet Example
IP Frame: ENET0-RECV Size:
Frame Type:
IP Header:
IP Version
Header Length
Type of Service
Total Length
Identification
Flags
Fragment Offset
Time to Live
Protocol
Header Checksum
Source IP
Destination IP
TCP Header:
Source Port
Destination Port
Sequence Number
Ack Number
Header Length
Flags
Window Size
Checksum
Urgent Ptr
Options
0000: 02 04 02 00
RAW DATA:
0000: 45
0010: 00
0020: 60
Press any key
00
00
02
to
44/
44
Time: 17:02:44.262
= 4
= 20
= 0x00 (0)
= 0x002C (44)
= 0x0002 (2)
= 0x00
= 0x00
= 0xFE (254)
= 0x06 (TCP)
= 0xFB20 (64288)
= 0xC0A80101 (192.168.1.1)
= 0x00000000 (0.0.0.0)
=
=
=
=
=
=
=
=
=
=
0x0401 (1025)
0x000D (13)
0x05B8D000 (95997952)
0x00000000 (0)
24
0x02 (....S.)
0x2000 (8192)
0xE06A (57450)
0x0000 (0)
00 2C 00 02 00 00-FE 06 FB 20 C0 A8 01 01
00 00 04 01 00 0D-05 B8 D0 00 00 00 00 00
20 00 E0 6A 00 00-02 04 02 00
continue...
E......... ....
................
29.4 Diagnostic
The diagnostic facility allows you to test the different aspects of your Prestige to determine if
it is working properly. Menu 24.4 allows you to choose among various types of diagnostic
tests to evaluate your system, as shown in the following figure.
Follow the procedure next to get to Diagnostic:
1 From the main menu, type 24 to open Menu 24 – System Maintenance.
2 From this menu, type 4 to open Menu 24.4 – System Maintenance – Diagnostic.
Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis
282
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 156 Menu 24.4 System Maintenance : Diagnostic
Menu 24.4 - System Maintenance - Diagnostic
TCP/IP
1. Ping Host
2. WAN DHCP Release
3. WAN DHCP Renewal
4. Internet Setup Test
System
11. Reboot System
Enter Menu Selection Number:
Host IP Address= N/A
29.4.1 WAN DHCP
DHCP functionality can be enabled on the LAN or WAN as shown in LAN & WAN DHCP.
LAN DHCP has already been discussed. The Prestige can act either as a WAN DHCP client
(IP Address Assignment field in menu 4 or menu 11.3 is Dynamic and the Encapsulation
field in menu 4 or menu 11 is Ethernet) or None, (when you have a static IP). The WAN
Release and Renewal fields in menu 24.4 conveniently allow you to release and/or renew the
assigned WAN IP address, subnet mask and default gateway in a fashion similar to winipcfg.
Figure 157 LAN & WAN DHCP
The following table describes the diagnostic tests available in menu 24.4 for your Prestige and
associated connections.
Table 95 System Maintenance Menu Diagnostic
283
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Ping Host
Enter 1 to ping any machine (with an IP address) on your LAN or WAN.
Enter its IP address in the Host IP Address field below.
WAN DHCP Release
Enter 2 to release your WAN DHCP settings.
Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 95 System Maintenance Menu Diagnostic
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
WAN DHCP Renewal
Enter 3 to renew your WAN DHCP settings.
Internet Setup Test
Enter 4 to test the Internet setup. You can also test the Internet setup in
Menu 4 - Internet Access. Please refer to the Internet Access chapter for
more details. This feature is only available for dial-up connections using
PPPoE or PPTP encapsulation.
Reboot System
Enter 11 to reboot the Prestige.
Host IP Address=
If you entered 1 in Ping Host, then enter the IP address of the computer
you want to ping in this field.
Enter the number of the selection you would like to perform or press [ESC] to cancel.
Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis
284
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
285
Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 30
Firmware and Configuration File
Maintenance
This chapter tells you how to backup and restore your configuration file as well as upload new
firmware and configuration files.
30.1 Filename Conventions
The configuration file (often called the romfile or rom-0) contains the factory default settings
in the menus such as password, DHCP Setup, TCP/IP Setup, etc. It arrives from ZyXEL with a
“rom” filename extension. Once you have customized the Prestige's settings, they can be
saved back to your computer under a filename of your choosing.
ZyNOS (ZyXEL Network Operating System sometimes referred to as the “ras” file) is the
system firmware and has a “bin” filename extension. With many FTP and TFTP clients, the
filenames are similar to those seen next.
Note: Only use firmware for your Prestige’s specific model. Refer to
the label on the bottom of your Prestige
ftp> put firmware.bin ras
This is a sample FTP session showing the transfer of the computer file " firmware.bin" to the
Prestige.
ftp> get rom-0 config.cfg
This is a sample FTP session saving the current configuration to the computer file
“config.cfg”.
If your (T)FTP client does not allow you to have a destination filename different than the
source, you will need to rename them as the Prestige only recognizes “rom-0” and “ras”. Be
sure you keep unaltered copies of both files for later use.
Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance
286
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
The following table is a summary. Please note that the internal filename refers to the filename
on the Prestige and the external filename refers to the filename not on the Prestige, that is, on
your computer, local network or FTP site and so the name (but not the extension) may vary.
After uploading new firmware, see the ZyNOS F/W Version field in Menu 24.2.1 – System
Maintenance – Information to confirm that you have uploaded the correct firmware version.
The AT command is the command you enter after you press “y” when prompted in the SMT
menu to go into debug mode.
Table 96 Filename Conventions
FILE TYPE
INTERNAL NAME
EXTERNAL NAME
DESCRIPTION
Configuration
File
Rom-0
This is the configuration filename on the
*.rom
Prestige. Uploading the rom-0 file replaces
the entire ROM file system, including your
Prestige configurations, system-related data
(including the default password), the error
log and the trace log.
Firmware
Ras
This is the generic name for the ZyNOS
firmware on the Prestige.
*.bin
30.2 Backup Configuration
Option 5 from Menu 24 – System Maintenance allows you to backup the current Prestige
configuration to your computer. Backup is highly recommended once your Prestige is
functioning properly. FTP is the preferred methods for backing up your current configuration
to your computer since they are faster.
Please note that terms “download” and “upload” are relative to the computer. Download
means to transfer from the Prestige to the computer, while upload means from your computer
to the Prestige.
30.2.1 Backup Configuration
Follow the instructions as shown in the next screen.
287
Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 158 Telnet in Menu 24.5
Menu 24.5 - System Maintenance - Backup Configuration
To transfer the configuration file to your workstation, follow the procedure
below:
1. Launch the FTP client on your workstation.
2. Type "open" and the IP address of your Prestige. Then type "root" and
SMT password as requested.
3. Locate the 'rom-0' file.
4. Type 'get rom-0' to back up the current Prestige configuration to
your workstation.
For details on FTP commands, please consult the documentation of your FTP
client program. For details on backup using TFTP (note that you must remain
in this menu to back up using TFTP), please see your Prestige manual.
Press ENTER to Exit:
30.2.2 Using the FTP Command from the Command Line
1 Launch the FTP client on your computer.
2 Enter “open”, followed by a space and the IP address of your Prestige.
3 Press [ENTER] when prompted for a username.
4 Enter your password as requested (the default is “1234”).
5 Enter “bin” to set transfer mode to binary.
6 Use “get” to transfer files from the Prestige to the computer, for example, “get rom-0
config.rom” transfers the configuration file on the Prestige to your computer and renames
it “config.rom”. See earlier in this chapter for more information on filename conventions.
7 Enter “quit” to exit the ftp prompt.
Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance
288
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
30.2.3 Example of FTP Commands from the Command Line
Figure 159 FTP Session Example
331 Enter PASS command
Password:
230 Logged in
ftp> bin
200 Type I OK
ftp> get rom-0 zyxel.rom
200 Port command okay
150 Opening data connection for STOR ras
226 File received OK
ftp: 16384 bytes sent in 1.10Seconds 297.89Kbytes/sec.
ftp> quit
30.2.4 GUI-based FTP Clients
The following table describes some of the commands that you may see in GUI-based FTP
clients.
Table 97 General Commands for GUI-based FTP Clients
COMMAND
DESCRIPTION
Host Address
Enter the address of the host server.
Login Type
Anonymous.
This is when a user I.D. and password is automatically supplied to the
server for anonymous access. Anonymous logins will work only if your ISP
or service administrator has enabled this option.
Normal.
The server requires a unique User ID and Password to login.
Transfer Type
Transfer files in either ASCII (plain text format) or in binary mode.
Configuration and firmware files should be transferred in binary mode.
Initial Remote Directory
Specify the default remote directory (path).
Initial Local Directory
Specify the default local directory (path).
30.2.5 TFTP and FTP over WAN Management Limitations
TFTP, FTP and Telnet over WAN will not work when:
• You have disabled Telnet service in menu 24.11.
• You have applied a filter in menu 3.1 (LAN) or in menu 11.5 (WAN) to block Telnet
service.
• The IP address in the Secured Client IP field in menu 24.11 does not match the client IP.
If it does not match, the Prestige will disconnect the Telnet session immediately.
• You have an SMT console session running.
289
Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
30.2.6 Backup Configuration Using TFTP
The Prestige supports the up/downloading of the firmware and the configuration file using
TFTP (Trivial File Transfer Protocol) over LAN. Although TFTP should work over WAN as
well, it is not recommended.
To use TFTP, your computer must have both telnet and TFTP clients. To backup the
configuration file, follow the procedure shown next.
1 Use telnet from your computer to connect to the Prestige and log in. Because TFTP does
not have any security checks, the Prestige records the IP address of the telnet client and
accepts TFTP requests only from this address.
2 Put the SMT in command interpreter (CI) mode by entering 8 in Menu 24 – System
Maintenance.
3 Enter command “sys stdio 0” to disable the SMT timeout, so the TFTP transfer will not
be interrupted. Enter command “sys stdio 5” to restore the five-minute SMT timeout
(default) when the file transfer is complete.
4 Launch the TFTP client on your computer and connect to the Prestige. Set the transfer
mode to binary before starting data transfer.
5 Use the TFTP client (see the example below) to transfer files between the Prestige and the
computer. The file name for the configuration file is “rom-0” (rom-zero, not capital o).
Note that the telnet connection must be active and the SMT in CI mode before and during the
TFTP transfer. For details on TFTP commands (see following example), please consult the
documentation of your TFTP client program. For UNIX, use “get” to transfer from the
Prestige to the computer and “binary” to set binary transfer mode.
30.2.7 TFTP Command Example
The following is an example TFTP command:
tftp [-i] host get rom-0 config.rom
where “i” specifies binary image transfer mode (use this mode when transferring binary files),
“host” is the Prestige IP address, “get” transfers the file source on the Prestige (rom-0, name of
the configuration file on the Prestige) to the file destination on the computer and renames it
config.rom.
Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance
290
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
30.2.8 GUI-based TFTP Clients
The following table describes some of the fields that you may see in GUI-based TFTP clients.
Table 98 General Commands for GUI-based TFTP Clients
COMMAND
DESCRIPTION
Host
Enter the IP address of the Prestige. 192.168.1.1 is the Prestige’s default IP address
when shipped.
Send/Fetch
Use “Send” to upload the file to the Prestige and “Fetch” to back up the file on your
computer.
Local File
Enter the path and name of the firmware file (*.bin extension) or configuration file
(*.rom extension) on your computer.
Remote File
This is the filename on the Prestige. The filename for the firmware is “ras” and for the
configuration file, is “rom-0”.
Binary
Transfer the file in binary mode.
Abort
Stop transfer of the file.
30.3 Restore Configuration
This section shows you how to restore a previously saved configuration. Note that this
function erases the current configuration before restoring a previous back up configuration;
please do not attempt to restore unless you have a backup configuration file stored on disk.
FTP is the preferred method for restoring your current computer configuration to your Prestige
since FTP is faster. Please note that you must wait for the system to automatically restart after
the file transfer is complete.
Note: WARNING! Do not interrupt the file transfer process as this
may PERMANENTLY DAMAGE YOUR Prestige.
30.3.1 Restore Using FTP
For details about backup using (T)FTP please refer to earlier sections on FTP and TFTP file
upload in this chapter
291
Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 160 Telnet into Menu 24.6.
Menu 24.6 -- System Maintenance - Restore Configuration
To transfer the firmware and configuration file to your workstation, follow
the procedure below:
1. Launch the FTP client on your workstation.
2. Type "open" and the IP address of your Prestige. Then type "root" and
SMT password as requested.
3. Type "put backupfilename rom-0" where backupfilename is the name of
your backup configuration file on your workstation and rom-0 is the
remote file name on the Prestige. This restores the configuration to
your Prestige.
4. The system reboots automatically after a successful file transfer
For details on FTP commands, please consult the documentation of your FTP
client program. For details on backup using TFTP (note that you must remain
in this menu to back up using TFTP), please see your Prestige manual.
Press ENTER to Exit:
1 Launch the FTP client on your computer.
2 Enter “open”, followed by a space and the IP address of your Prestige.
3 Press [ENTER] when prompted for a username.
4 Enter your password as requested (the default is “1234”).
5 Enter “bin” to set transfer mode to binary.
6 Find the “rom” file (on your computer) that you want to restore to your Prestige.
7 Use “put” to transfer files from the Prestige to the computer, for example, “put
config.rom rom-0” transfers the configuration file “config.rom” on your computer to the
Prestige. See earlier in this chapter for more information on filename conventions.
8 Enter “quit” to exit the ftp prompt. The Prestige will automatically restart after a
successful restore process.
Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance
292
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
30.3.2 Restore Using FTP Session Example
Figure 161 Restore Using FTP Session Example
ftp> put config.rom rom-0
200 Port command okay
150 Opening data connection for STOR rom-0
226 File received OK
221 Goodbye for writing flash
ftp: 16384 bytes sent in 0.06Seconds 273.07Kbytes/sec.
ftp>quit
30.4 Uploading Firmware and Configuration Files
This section shows you how to upload firmware and configuration files. You can upload
configuration files by following the procedure in the previous Restore Configuration section
or by following the instructions in Menu 24.7.2 – System Maintenance – Upload System
Configuration File.
Note: WARNING! Do not interrupt the file transfer process as this
may PERMANENTLY DAMAGE YOUR Prestige.
30.4.1 Firmware File Upload
FTP is the preferred method for uploading the firmware and configuration. To use this feature,
your computer must have an FTP client.
When you telnet into the Prestige, you will see the following screens for uploading firmware
and the configuration file using FTP.
293
Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 162 Telnet Into Menu 24.7.1 Upload System Firmware
Menu 24.7.1 - System Maintenance - Upload System Firmware
To upload the system firmware, follow the procedure below:
1. Launch the FTP client on your workstation.
2. Type "open" and the IP address of your system. Then type "root" and
SMT password as requested.
3. Type "put firmware filename ras" where "firmwarefilename" is the name
of your firmware upgrade file on your workstation and "ras" is the
remote file name on the system.
4. The system reboots automatically after a successful firmware upload.
For details on FTP commands, please consult the documentation of your FTP
client program. For details on uploading system firmware using TFTP (note
that you must remain on this menu to upload system firmware using TFTP),
please see your manual.
Press ENTER to Exit:
30.4.2 Configuration File Upload
You see the following screen when you telnet into menu 24.7.2
Figure 163 Telnet Into Menu 24.7.2 System Maintenance .
Menu 24.7.2 - System Maintenance - Upload System Configuration File
To upload the system configuration file, follow the procedure below:
1. Launch the FTP client on your workstation.
2. Type "open" and the IP address of your system. Then type "root" and
SMT password as requested.
3. Type "put configuration filename rom-0" where "configurationfilename"
is the name of your system configuration file on your workstation, which
will be transferred to the "rom-0" file on the system.
4. The system reboots automatically after the upload system configuration
file process is complete.
For details on FTP commands, please consult the documentation of your FTP
client program. For details on uploading system firmware using TFTP (note
that you must remain on this menu to upload system firmware using TFTP),
please see your manual.
Press ENTER to Exit:
To upload the firmware and the configuration file, follow these examples
30.4.3 FTP File Upload Command from the DOS Prompt Example
1 Launch the FTP client on your computer.
2 Enter “open”, followed by a space and the IP address of your Prestige.
3 Press [ENTER] when prompted for a username.
Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance
294
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
4 Enter your password as requested (the default is “1234”).
5 Enter “bin” to set transfer mode to binary.
6 Use “put” to transfer files from the computer to the Prestige, for example, “put
firmware.bin ras” transfers the firmware on your computer (firmware.bin) to the Prestige
and renames it “ras”. Similarly, “put config.rom rom-0” transfers the configuration file
on your computer (config.rom) to the Prestige and renames it “rom-0”. Likewise “get
rom-0 config.rom” transfers the configuration file on the Prestige to your computer and
renames it “config.rom.” See earlier in this chapter for more information on filename
conventions.
7 Enter “quit” to exit the ftp prompt.
Note: The Prestige automatically restarts after a successful file
upload.
30.4.4 FTP Session Example of Firmware File Upload
Figure 164 FTP Session Example of Firmware File Upload
331 Enter PASS command
Password:
230 Logged in
ftp> bin
200 Type I OK
ftp> put firmware.bin ras
200 Port command okay
150 Opening data connection for STOR ras
226 File received OK
ftp: 1103936 bytes sent in 1.10Seconds 297.89Kbytes/sec.
ftp> quit
More commands (found in GUI-based FTP clients) are listed earlier in this chapter.
30.4.5 TFTP File Upload
The Prestige also supports the uploading of firmware files using TFTP (Trivial File Transfer
Protocol) over LAN. Although TFTP should work over WAN as well, it is not recommended.
To use TFTP, your computer must have both telnet and TFTP clients. To transfer the firmware
and the configuration file, follow the procedure shown next.
1 Use telnet from your computer to connect to the Prestige and log in. Because TFTP does
not have any security checks, the Prestige records the IP address of the telnet client and
accepts TFTP requests only from this address.
2 Put the SMT in command interpreter (CI) mode by entering 8 in Menu 24 – System
Maintenance.
295
Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
3 Enter the command “sys stdio 0” to disable the console timeout, so the TFTP transfer will
not be interrupted. Enter “command sys stdio 5” to restore the five-minute console
timeout (default) when the file transfer is complete.
4 Launch the TFTP client on your computer and connect to the Prestige. Set the transfer
mode to binary before starting data transfer.
5 Use the TFTP client (see the example below) to transfer files between the Prestige and the
computer. The file name for the firmware is “ras”.
Note that the telnet connection must be active and the Prestige in CI mode before and during
the TFTP transfer. For details on TFTP commands (see following example), please consult the
documentation of your TFTP client program. For UNIX, use “get” to transfer from the
Prestige to the computer, “put” the other way around, and “binary” to set binary transfer mode.
30.4.6 TFTP Upload Command Example
The following is an example TFTP command:
tftp [-i] host put firmware.bin ras
where “i” specifies binary image transfer mode (use this mode when transferring binary files),
“host” is the Prestige’s IP address and “put” transfers the file source on the computer
(firmware.bin – name of the firmware on the computer) to the file destination on the remote
host (ras - name of the firmware on the Prestige).
Commands that you may see in GUI-based TFTP clients are listed earlier in this chapter.
Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance
296
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
297
Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 31
System Maintenance
This chapter leads you through SMT menus 24.8 to 24.10.
31.1 Command Interpreter Mode
The Command Interpreter (CI) is a part of the main system firmware. The CI provides much of
the same functionality as the SMT, while adding some low-level setup and diagnostic
functions. Enter the CI from the SMT by selecting menu 24.8. See the included disk or the
zyxel.com web site for more detailed information on CI commands. Enter 8 from Menu 24 —
System Maintenance. A list of valid commands can be found by typing help or ? at the
command prompt. Type “exit” to return to the SMT main menu when finished.
Figure 165 Command Mode in Menu 24
Menu 24 - System Maintenance
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
System Status
System Information and Console Port Speed
Log and Trace
Diagnostic
Backup Configuration
Restore Configuration
Firmware Update
Command Interpreter Mode
Call Control
Time and Date Setting
Remote Management Setup
Enter Menu Selection Number:
31.1.1 Command Syntax
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
The command keywords are in courier new font.
Enter the command keywords exactly as shown, do not abbreviate.
The required fields in a command are enclosed in angle brackets <>.
The optional fields in a command are enclosed in square brackets [].
The |symbol means “or”.
For example,
sys filter netbios config
means that you must specify the type of netbios filter and whether to turn it on or off.
Chapter 31 System Maintenance
298
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
31.1.2 Command Usage
A list of commands can be found by typing help or ? at the command prompt. Always type
the full command. Type exit to return to the SMT main menu when finished.
Figure 166 Valid Commands
Copyright (c) 1994 - 2004 ZyXEL Communications Corp.
P334> ?
Valid commands are:
sys
exit
device
ether
poe
pptp
config
ip
ipsec
ppp
P334>
31.2 Call Control Support
The Prestige provides two call control functions: budget management and call history. Please
note that this menu is only applicable when Encapsulation is set to PPPoE in menu 4 or
menu 11.1.
The budget management function allows you to set a limit on the total outgoing call time of
the Prestige within certain times. When the total outgoing call time exceeds the limit, the
current call will be dropped and any future outgoing calls will be blocked.
To access the call control menu, select option 9 in menu 24 to go to Menu 24.9 — System
Maintenance — Call Control, as shown in the next table.
Figure 167 Menu 24.9 System Maintenance : Call Control
Menu 24.9 - System Maintenance - Call Control
1. Budget Management
2. Call History
Enter Menu Selection Number:
31.2.1 Budget Management
Menu 24.9.1 shows the budget management statistics for outgoing calls. Enter 1 from Menu
24.9 - System Maintenance - Call Control to bring up the following menu.
299
Chapter 31 System Maintenance
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 168 Budget Management
Menu 24.9.1 - Budget Management
Remote Node
Connection Time/Total Budget
1.MyISP
No Budget
Elapsed Time/Total Period
No Budget
The total budget is the time limit on the accumulated time for outgoing calls to a remote node.
When this limit is reached, the call will be dropped and further outgoing calls to that remote
node will be blocked. After each period, the total budget is reset. The default for the total
budget is 0 minutes and the period is 0 hours, meaning no budget control. You can reset the
accumulated connection time in this menu by entering the index of a remote node. Enter 0 to
update the screen. The budget and the reset period can be configured in menu 11.1 for the
remote node.
Table 99 Menu 24.9.1 - Budget Management
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Remote Node
Enter the index number of the remote node you want to reset (just one in this
case)
Connection Time/Total This is the total connection time that has gone by (within the allocated budget
Budget
that you set in menu 11.1).
Elapsed Time/Total
Period
The period is the time cycle in hours that the allocation budget is reset (see
menu 11.1.) The elapsed time is the time used up within this period.
Enter “0” to update the screen or press [ESC] to return to the previous screen.
31.2.2 Call History
This is the second option in Menu 24.9 - System Maintenance - Call Control. It displays
information about past incoming and outgoing calls. Enter 2 from Menu 24.9 - System
Maintenance - Call Control to bring up the following menu.
Chapter 31 System Maintenance
300
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 169 Menu 24.9.2 - Call History
Menu 24.9.2 - Call History
Phone Number
Dir
Rate
#call
Max
Min
Total
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
Enter Entry to Delete(0 to exit):
The following table describes the fields in this menu.
Table 100 Call History Fields
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Phone Number
The PPPoE service names are shown here.
Dir
This shows whether the call was incoming or outgoing.
Rate
This is the transfer rate of the call.
#call
This is the number of calls made to or received from that telephone number.
Max
This is the length of time of the longest telephone call.
Min
This is the length of time of the shortest telephone call.
Total
This is the total length of time of all the telephone calls to/from that telephone
number.
You may enter an entry number to delete it or ‘”0” to exit.
31.3 Time and Date Setting
The Real Time Chip (RTC) keeps track of the time and date (not available on all models).
There is also a software mechanism to set the time manually or get the current time and date
from an external server when you turn on your Prestige. Menu 24.10 allows you to update the
time and date settings of your Prestige. The real time is then displayed in the Prestige error
logs and firewall logs.
Select menu 24 in the main menu to open Menu 24 - System Maintenance, as shown next.
301
Chapter 31 System Maintenance
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 170 Menu 24: System Maintenance
Menu 24 - System Maintenance
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
System Status
System Information and Console Port Speed
Log and Trace
Diagnostic
Backup Configuration
Restore Configuration
Upload Firmware
Command Interpreter Mode
Call Control
Time and Date Setting
Remote Management Setup
Enter Menu Selection Number:
Enter 10 to go to Menu 24.10 - System Maintenance - Time and Date Setting to update the
time and date settings of your Prestige as shown in the following screen.
Chapter 31 System Maintenance
302
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 171 Menu 24.10 System Maintenance: Time and Date Setting
Menu 24.10 - System Maintenance - Time and Date Setting
Time Protocol= NTP (RFC-1305)
Time Server Address= time-b.nist.gov
Current Time:
New Time (hh:mm:ss):
08 : 07 : 14
08 : 06 : 48
Current Date:
New Date (yyyy-mm-dd):
2003 - 12 - 24
2003 - 12 - 24
Time Zone= GMT
Daylight Saving= No
Start Date (mm-dd):
End Date (mm-dd):
01 - 01
01 - 01
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table describes the fields in this screen.
Table 101 Time and Date Setting Fields
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Time Protocol
Enter the time service protocol that your timeserver sends when you turn on the
Prestige. Not all timeservers support all protocols, so you may have to check with
your ISP/network administrator or use trial and error to find a protocol that works.
The main differences between them are the format.
Daytime (RFC 867) format is day/month/year/time zone of the server.
Time (RFC-868) format displays a 4-byte integer giving the total number of
seconds since 1970/1/1 at 0:0:0.
NTP (RFC-1305) the default, is similar to Time (RFC-868).
None enter the time manually.
303
Time Server
Address
Enter the IP address or domain name of your timeserver. Check with your ISP/
network administrator if you are unsure of this information. The default is
tick.stdtime.gov.tw
Current Time
This field displays an updated time only when you reenter this menu.
New Time
Enter the new time in hour, minute and second format.
Current Date
This field displays an updated date only when you reenter this menu.
New Date
Enter the new date in year, month and day format.
Time Zone
Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to set the time difference between your
time zone and Greenwich Mean Time (GMT).
Daylight Saving
Daylight Saving Time is a period from late spring to early fall when many countries
set their clocks ahead of normal local time by one hour to give more daylight time in
the evenings. If you use daylight savings time, then choose Yes.
Start Date
Enter the month and day that your daylight-savings time starts on if you selected
Yes in the Daylight Saving field.
Chapter 31 System Maintenance
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 101 Time and Date Setting Fields
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
End Date
Enter the month and day that your daylight-savings time ends on if you selected
Yes in the Daylight Saving field.
Once you have filled in this menu, press [ENTER] at the message “Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to
Cancel“ to save your configuration, or press [ESC] to cancel.
31.3.1 Resetting the Time
The Prestige resets the time in three instances:
1 On leaving menu 24.10 after making changes.
2 When the Prestige starts up, if there is a timeserver configured in menu 24.10.
3 24-hour intervals after starting.
Chapter 31 System Maintenance
304
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
305
Chapter 31 System Maintenance
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 32
Remote Management
This chapter covers remote management (SMT menu 24.11).
32.1 Remote Management
Remote management allows you to determine which services/protocols can access which
Prestige interface (if any) from which computers.
You may manage your Prestige from a remote location via:
•
Internet (WAN only)
•
ALL (LAN and WAN)
•
LAN only
•
Neither (Disable).
Note: When you Choose WAN only or ALL (LAN & WAN), you still
need to configure a firewall rule to allow access.
To disable remote management of a service, select Disable in the corresponding Server
Access field.
Enter 11 from menu 24 to bring up Menu 24.11 – Remote Management Control.
Chapter 32 Remote Management
306
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 172 Menu 24.11 – Remote Management Control
Menu 24.11 - Remote Management Control
TELNET Server:
Port = 23
Access = ALL
Secure Client IP = 0.0.0.0
FTP Server:
Port = 21
Access = ALL
Secure Client IP = 0.0.0.0
Web Server:
Port = 80
Access = ALL
Secure Client IP = 0.0.0.0
SNMP Service:
Port = 161
Access = LAN only
Secure Client IP = 0.0.0.0
DNS Service:
Port = 53
Access = LAN only
Secure Client IP = 0.0.0.0
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table describes the fields in this screen.
Table 102 Menu 24.11 – Remote Management Control
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Telnet Server
FTP Server
Web Server
SNMP Service
DNS Service
Each of these read-only labels denotes a service or protocol.
Port
This field shows the port number for the service or protocol. You may change the
port number if needed, but you must use the same port number to access the
Prestige.
Access
Select the access interface (if any) by pressing [SPACE BAR], then [ENTER] to
choose from: LAN only, WAN only, ALL or Disable.
Secure Client IP The default 0.0.0.0 allows any client to use this service or protocol to access the
Prestige. Enter an IP address to restrict access to a client with a matching IP
address.
Once you have filled in this menu, press [ENTER] at the message "Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to
Cancel" to save your configuration, or press [ESC] to cancel.
32.1.1 Remote Management Limitations
Remote management over LAN or WAN will not work when:
1 A filter in menu 3.1 (LAN) or in menu 11.5 (WAN) is applied to block a Telnet, FTP or
Web service.
2 You have disabled that service in menu 24.11.
307
Chapter 32 Remote Management
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
3 The IP address in the Secure Client IP field (menu 24.11) does not match the client IP
address. If it does not match, the Prestige will disconnect the session immediately.
4 There is an SMT console session running.
5 There is already another remote management session with an equal or higher priority
running. You may only have one remote management session running at one time.
6 There is a firewall rule that blocks it.
Chapter 32 Remote Management
308
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 33
Call Scheduling
Call scheduling (applicable for PPPoA or PPPoE encapsulation only) allows you to dictate
when a remote node should be called and for how long.
33.1 Introduction to Call Scheduling
The call scheduling feature allows the Prestige to manage a remote node and dictate when a
remote node should be called and for how long. This feature is similar to the scheduler in a
videocassette recorder (you can specify a time period for the VCR to record). You can apply
up to 4 schedule sets in Menu 11.1 — Remote Node Profile. From the main menu, enter 26
to access Menu 26 — Schedule Setup as shown next.
Figure 173 Menu 26 Schedule Setup
Menu 26 - Schedule Setup
Schedule
Set #
Name
-----------------------1
2
3
4
5
6
______________
______________
______________
______________
______________
______________
Schedule
Set #
Name
------ ---------------7
8
9
10
11
12
______________
______________
______________
______________
______________
______________
Enter Schedule Set Number to Configure= 0
Edit Name= N/A
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
Lower numbered sets take precedence over higher numbered sets thereby avoiding scheduling
conflicts. For example, if sets 1, 2 ,3 and 4 in are applied in the remote node then set 1 will
take precedence over set 2, 3 and 4 as the Prestige, by default, applies the lowest numbered set
first. Set 2 will take precedence over set 3 and 4, and so on.
Chapter 33 Call Scheduling
310
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
You can design up to 12 schedule sets but you can only apply up to four schedule sets for a
remote node.
Note: To delete a schedule set, enter the set number and press
[SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] (or delete) in the Edit Name field.
To setup a schedule set, select the schedule set you want to setup from menu 26 (1-12) and
press [ENTER] to see Menu 26.1 — Schedule Set Setup as shown next.
Figure 174
Menu 26.1 Schedule Set Setup
Menu 26.1 - Schedule Set Setup
Active= Yes
Start Date(yyyy/mm/dd) = 2000 – 01 - 01
How Often= Once
Once:
Date(yyyy/mm/dd)= 2000 – 01 - 01
Weekdays:
Sunday= N/A
Monday= N/A
Tuesday= N/A
Wednesday= N/A
Thursday= N/A
Friday= N/A
Saturday= N/A
Start Time (hh:mm)= 00 : 00
Duration (hh:mm)= 00 : 00
Action= Forced On
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
If a connection has been already established, your Prestige will not drop it. Once the
connection is dropped manually or it times out, then that remote node can't be triggered up
until the end of the Duration.
Table 103 Menu 26.1 Schedule Set Setup
311
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Active
Press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes or No. Choose Yes and press [ENTER] to activate
the schedule set.
Start Date
Enter the start date when you wish the set to take effect in year -month-date format.
Valid dates are from the present to 2036-February-5.
How Often
Should this schedule set recur weekly or be used just once only? Press the [SPACE
BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Once or Weekly. Both these options are mutually
exclusive. If Once is selected, then all weekday settings are N/A. When Once is
selected, the schedule rule deletes automatically after the scheduled time elapses.
Once:
Date
If you selected Once in the How Often field above, then enter the date the set should
activate here in year-month-date format.
Weekday:
Day
If you selected Weekly in the How Often field above, then select the day(s) when the
set should activate (and recur) by going to that day(s) and pressing [SPACE BAR] to
select Yes, then press [ENTER].
Chapter 33 Call Scheduling
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 103 Menu 26.1 Schedule Set Setup
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Start Time
Enter the start time when you wish the schedule set to take effect in hour-minute format.
Duration
Enter the maximum length of time this connection is allowed in hour-minute format.
Action
Forced On means that the connection is maintained whether or not there is a demand
call on the line and will persist for the time period specified in the Duration field.
Forced Down means that the connection is blocked whether or not there is a demand
call on the line.
Enable Dial-On-Demand means that this schedule permits a demand call on the line.
Disable Dial-On-Demand means that this schedule prevents a demand call on the line.
When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to confirm or ESC
to cancel” to save your configuration or press [ESC] to cancel and go back to the previous screen.
Once your schedule sets are configured, you must then apply them to the desired remote
node(s). Enter 11 from the Main Menu and then enter the target remote node index. Using
[SPACE BAR], select PPPoE or PPPoA in the Encapsulation field and then press
[ENTER] to make the schedule sets field available as shown next.
Figure 175 Applying Schedule Set(s) to a Remote Node (PPPoE)
Menu 11.1 - Remote Node Profile
Rem Node Name= MyISP
Active= Yes
Encapsulation= PPPoE
Service Type= Standard
Service Name=
Outgoing:
My Login=
My Password= ********
Retype to Confirm= ********
Authen= CHAP/PAP
Route= IP
Edit IP= No
Telco Option:
Allocated Budget(min)= 0
Period(hr)= 0
Schedules= 1,2,3,4
Nailed-Up Connection= No
Session Options:
Edit Filter Sets= No
Idle Timeout(sec)= 100
Edit Traffic Redirect= No
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
You can apply up to four schedule sets, separated by commas, for one remote node. Change
the schedule set numbers to your preference(s).
Chapter 33 Call Scheduling
312
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
313
Chapter 33 Call Scheduling
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 34
VPN/IPSec Setup
This chapter introduces the VPN SMT menus.
34.1 VPN/IPSec Overview
The VPN/IPSec main SMT menu has these main submenus:
1 Define VPN policies in menu 27.1 submenus, including security policies, endpoint IP
addresses, peer IPSec router IP address and key management.
2 Menu 27.2 - SA Monitor allows you to manage (refresh or disconnect) your SA
connections.
This is an overview of the VPN menu tree.
Figure 176 VPN SMT Menu Tree
From the main menu, enter 27 to display the first VPN menu (shown next).
Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup
314
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 177 Menu 27 VPN/IPSec Setup
Menu 27 - VPN/IPSec Setup
1. IPSec Summary
2. SA Monitor
Enter Menu Selection Number:
34.2 IPSec Summary Screen
Type 1 in menu 27 and then press [ENTER] to display Menu 27.1 IPSec Summary. This is a
summary read-only menu of your IPSec rules (tunnels). Edit or create an IPSec rule by
selecting an index number and then configuring the associated submenus.
Figure 178 Menu 27
Menu 27.1 – IPSec Summary
#
-
001
002
003
Name
A
Key Mgt
---------
Taiwan
IKE
zw50
IKE
China
IKE
Y
N
N
Local Addr Start
Remote Addr Start
----------------192.168.1.35
172.16.2.40
1.1.1.1
4.4.4.4
192.168.1.40
N/A
- Local Addr End
- Remote Addr End
-------------------
Encap
------
192.168.1.38
172.16.2.46
1.1.1.1
255.255.0.0
192.168.1.42
N/A
Tunnel
Tunnel
Tunnel
Select Command=
NoneSelect Rule= N/A
IPSec Algorithm
Secure GW Addr
------------------
ESP DES MD5
193.81.13.2
AH SHA1
zw50test.zyxel.
ESP DES MD5
0.0.0.0
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
Table 104 Menu 27.1 IPSec Summary
FIELD
315
DESCRIPTION
#
This is the VPN policy index number.
Name
This field displays the unique identification name for this VPN rule. The name may be
up to 32 characters long but only 10 characters will be displayed here.
A
Y signifies that this VPN rule is active.
Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 104 Menu 27.1 IPSec Summary
FIELD
Local Addr
Start
DESCRIPTION
When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to Single, this is a
static IP address on the LAN behind your Prestige.
When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to Range, this is
the beginning (static) IP address, in a range of computers on the LAN behind your Prestige.
When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to SUBNET, this
is a static IP address on the LAN behind your Prestige.
Local Addr
End
When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to Single, this is
the same (static) IP address as in the Local Addr Start field.
When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to Range, this is
the end (static) IP address, in a range of computers on the LAN behind your Prestige.
When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to SUBNET, this
is a subnet mask on the LAN behind your Prestige.
Encap
This field displays Tunnel mode or Transport mode. See earlier for a discussion of
these. You need to finish configuring the VPN policy in menu 27.1.1.1 or 27.1.1.2 if ???
is displayed.
IPSec
Algorithm
This field displays the security protocols used for an SA. ESP provides confidentiality
and integrity of data by encrypting the data and encapsulating it into IP packets. Encryption methods include 56-bit DES and 168-bit 3DES. NULL denotes a tunnel without
encryption.
AH (Authentication Header) provides strong integrity and authentication by adding
authentication information to IP packets. This authentication information is calculated
using header and payload data in the IP packet. This provides an additional level of
security. AH choices are MD5 (default - 128 bits) and SHA -1(160 bits).
Both AH and ESP increase the Prestige’s processing requirements and communications latency (delay).
You need to finish configuring the VPN policy in menu 27.1.1.1 or 27.1.1.2 if ??? is
displayed.
Key Mgt
This field displays the SA’s type of key management, (IKE or Manual).
Remote Addr
Start
When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to Single, this is a
static IP address on the network behind the remote IPSec router.
When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to Range, this is
the beginning (static) IP address, in a range of computers on the network behind the
remote IPSec router.
When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to SUBNET, this
is a static IP address on the network behind the remote IPSec router.
This field displays N/A when you configure the Secure Gateway Addr field in SMT
27.1.1 to 0.0.0.0.
Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup
316
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 104 Menu 27.1 IPSec Summary
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Remote Addr
End
When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to Single, this is
the same (static) IP address as in the Remote Addr Start field.
When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to Range, this is
the end (static) IP address, in a range of computers on the network behind the remote
IPSec router.
When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to SUBNET, this
is a subnet mask on the network behind the remote IPSec router.
This field displays N/A when you configure the Secure Gateway Addr field in SMT
27.1.1 to 0.0.0.0.
Secure GW
Addr
This is the WAN IP address or the domain name (up to the first 15 characters are
displayed) of the IPSec router with which you are making the VPN connection. This field
displays 0.0.0.0 when you configure the Secure Gateway Addr field in SMT 27.1.1 to
0.0.0.0.
Select
Command
Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from None, Edit, Delete, Go To Rule, Next Page or
Previous Page and then press [ENTER]. You must select a rule in the next field when
you choose the Edit, Delete or Go To commands.
Select None and then press [ENTER] to go to the “Press ENTER to Confirm…” prompt.
Use Edit to create or edit a rule. Use Delete to remove a rule. To edit or delete a rule,
first make sure you are on the correct page. When a VPN rule is deleted, subsequent
rules do not move up in the page list.
Use Go To Rule to view the page where your desired rule is listed.
Select Next Page or Previous Page to view the next or previous page of rules
(respectively).
Select Rule
Type the VPN rule index number you wish to edit or delete and then press [ENTER].
When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to Confirm…” to
save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel.
317
Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 179 Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup
Menu 27.1.1 – IPSec Setup
Index= 1
Name= Taiwan
Active= Yes
Keep Alive= No
Nat Traversal= No
Local ID type
Content=
My IP Addr= 0.0.0.0
Peer ID type= IP
Content=
Secure Gateway Address= zw50test.zyxel.com.tw
Protocol= 0
DNS Server= 0.0.0.0
Local:
Remote:
Addr Type= SINGLE
Local IP Addr= 1.1.1.1
Port Start= 0
Addr Type= SUBNET
IP Addr Start= 4.4.4.4
Port Start= 0
End= N/A
End/Subnet Mask= 255.255.0.0
End= N/A
Enable Replay Detection = No
Key Management= IKE
Edit Key Management Setup= No
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table describes the fields in this menu.
Table 105 Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Index
This is the VPN rule index number you selected in the previous menu.
Name
Enter a unique identification name for this VPN rule. The name may be up to 32
characters long but only 10 characters will be displayed in Menu 27.1 - IPSec
Summary.
Active
Press [SPACE BAR] to choose either Yes or No. Choose Yes and press [ENTER] to
activate the VPN tunnel. This field determines whether a VPN rule is applied before a
packet leaves the firewall.
Keep Alive
Press [SPACE BAR] to choose either Yes or No. Choose Yes and press [ENTER] to
have the Prestige automatically re-initiate the SA after the SA lifetime times out, even if
there is no traffic. The remote IPSec router must also have keep alive enabled in order
for this feature to work.
Nat Traversal
Select this check box to enable NAT traversal. NAT traversal allows you to set up a
VPN connection when there are NAT routers between the two IPSec routers.
The remote IPSec router must also have NAT traversal enabled. You can use NAT traversal with ESP protocol using Transport or Tunnel mode, but not with AH protocol
nor with Manual key management.
In order for an IPSec router behind a NAT router to receive an initiating IPSec packet,
set the NAT router to forward UDP port 500 to the IPSec router behind the NAT router.
Local ID type
Press [SPACE BAR] to choose IP, DNS, or E-mail and press [ENTER].
Select IP to identify this Prestige by its IP address.
Select DNS to identify this Prestige by a domain name.
Select E-mail to identify this Prestige by an e-mail address.
Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup
318
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 105 Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Content
When you select IP in the Local ID Type field, type the IP address of your computer or
leave the field blank to have the Prestige automatically use its own IP address.
When you select DNS in the Local ID Type field, type a domain name (up to 31 characters) by which to identify this Prestige.
When you select E-mail in the Local ID Type field, type an e-mail address (up to 31
characters) by which to identify this Prestige.
The domain name or e-mail address that you use in the Content field is used for
identification purposes only and does not need to be a real domain name or e-mail
address.
My IP Addr
Enter the IP address of your Prestige. The Prestige uses its current WAN IP address
(static or dynamic) in setting up the VPN tunnel if you leave this field as 0.0.0.0.
The VPN tunnel has to be rebuilt if this IP address changes.
Peer ID type
Press [SPACE BAR] to choose IP, DNS, or E-mail and press [ENTER].
Select IP to identify the remote IPSec router by its IP address.
Select DNS to identify the remote IPSec router by a domain name.
Select E-mail to identify the remote IPSec router by an e-mail address.
Content
When you select IP in the Peer ID Type field, type the IP address of the computer with
which you will make the VPN connection or leave the field blank to have the Prestige
automatically use the address in the Secure Gateway Address field.
When you select DNS in the Peer ID Type field, type a domain name (up to 31 characters) by which to identify the remote IPSec router.
When you select E-mail in the Peer ID Type field, type an e-mail address (up to 31
characters) by which to identify the remote IPSec router.
The domain name or e-mail address that you use in the Content field is used for
identification purposes only and does not need to be a real domain name or e-mail
address. The domain name also does not have to match the remote router’s IP
address or what you configure in the Secure Gateway Address field below.
Secure
Gateway
Address
Type the IP address or the domain name (up to 31 characters) of the IPSec router with
which you’re making the VPN connection.
Protocol
Enter 1 for ICMP, 6 for TCP, 17 for UDP, etc. 0 is the default and signifies any protocol.
Local
Local IP addresses must be static and correspond to the remote IPSec router’s configured remote IP addresses.
Set this field to 0.0.0.0 if the remote IPSec router has a dynamic WAN IP address (the
Key Management field must be set to IKE, see later).
Two active SAs cannot have the local and remote IP address(es) both the same. Two
active SAs can have the same local or remote IP address, but not both. You can
configure multiple SAs between the same local and remote IP addresses, as long as
only one is active at any time.
Addr Type This field displays SINGLE for a single IP address.
Local IP Addr Enter a static IP address on the LAN behind your Prestige.
319
Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 105 Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Port Start 0 is the default and signifies any port. Type a port number from 0 to 65535. You cannot
create a VPN tunnel if you try to connect using a port number that does not match this
port number or range of port numbers.
Some of the most common IP ports are: 21, FTP; 53, DNS; 23, Telnet; 80, HTTP; 25,
SMTP; 110, POP3
End Enter a port number in this field to define a port range. This port number must be
greater than that specified in the previous field. This field is N/A when 0 is configured in
the Port Start field.
Remote
Remote IP addresses must be static and correspond to the remote IPSec router’s configured local IP addresses. The remote fields are N/A when the Secure Gateway
Address field is configured to 0.0.0.0.
Two active SAs cannot have the local and remote IP address(es) both the same. Two
active SAs can have the same local or remote IP address, but not both. You can
configure multiple SAs between the same local and remote IP addresses, as long as
only one is active at any time.
Addr Type Press [SPACE BAR] to choose SINGLE, RANGE, or SUBNET and press [ENTER].
Select SINGLE with a single IP address. Use RANGE for a specific range of IP
addresses. Use SUBNET to specify IP addresses on a network by their subnet mask.
IP Addr Start When the Addr Type field is configured to Single, enter a static IP address on the network behind the remote IPSec router.
When the Addr Type field is configured to Range, enter the beginning (static) IP
address, in a range of computers on the network behind the remote IPSec router.
When the Addr Type field is configured to SUBNET, enter a static IP address on the
network behind the remote IPSec router.
This field displays N/A when you configure the Secure Gateway Address field to
0.0.0.0.
End/Subnet When the Addr Type field is configured to Single, this field is N/A.
Mask When the Addr Type field is configured to Range, enter the end (static) IP address, in
a range of computers on the network behind the remote IPSec router.
When the Addr Type field is configured to SUBNET, enter a subnet mask on the network behind the remote IPSec router.
This field displays N/A when you configure the Secure Gateway Address field to
0.0.0.0.
Port Start 0 is the default and signifies any port. Type a port number from 0 to 65535. Someone
behind the remote IPSec router cannot create a VPN tunnel when attempting to connect using a port number that does not match this port number or range of port numbers.
Some of the most common IP ports are: 21, FTP; 53, DNS; 23, Telnet; 80, HTTP; 25,
SMTP; 110, POP3.
End Enter a port number in this field to define a port range. This port number must be
greater than that specified in the previous field. This field is N/A when 0 is configured in
the Port Start field.
Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup
320
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 105 Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Enable Replay As a VPN setup is processing intensive, the system is vulnerable to Denial of Service
Detection
(DoS) attacks The IPSec receiver can detect and reject old or duplicate packets to protect against replay attacks. Enable replay detection by setting this field to Yes.
Press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes or No. Choose Yes and press [ENTER] to enable
replay detection.
Key
Management
Press [SPACE BAR] to choose either IKE or Manual and then press [ENTER]. Manual
is useful for troubleshooting if you have problems using IKE key management.
Edit Key
Management
Setup
Press [SPACE BAR] to change the default No to Yes and then press [ENTER] to go to
a key management menu for configuring your key management setup (described
later). If you set the Key Management field to IKE, this will take you to Menu 27.1.1.1
– IKE Setup. If you set the Key Management field to Manual, this will take you to
Menu 27.1.1.2 – Manual Setup.
When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to Confirm…” to
save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel.
34.3 IKE Setup
To edit this menu, the Key Management field in Menu 27.1.1 – IPSec Setup must be set to
IKE. Move the cursor to the Edit Key Management Setup field in Menu 27.1.1 – IPSec
Setup; press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and then press [ENTER] to display Menu 27.1.1.1
– IKE Setup.
321
Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 180 Menu 27.1.1.1 IKE Setup
Menu 27.1.1.1 - IKE Setup
Phase 1
Negotiation Mode= Main
Pre-Shared Key= ?
Encryption Algorithm= DES
Authentication Algorithm= MD5
SA Life Time (Seconds)= 28800
Key Group= DH1
Phase 2
Active Protocol= ESP
Encryption Algorithm= DES
Authentication Algorithm= SHA1
SA Life Time (Seconds)= 28800
Encapsulation= Tunnel
Perfect Forward Secrecy (PFS)= None
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
Press Space Bar to Toggle.
The following table describes the fields in this menu.
Table 106 Menu 27.1.1.1 IKE Setup
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Phase 1
Negotiation Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from Main or Aggressive and then press [ENTER].
Mode See earlier for a discussion of these modes. Multiple SAs connecting through a
secure gateway must have the same negotiation mode.
PSK Prestige gateways authenticate an IKE VPN session by matching pre-shared keys.
Pre-shared keys are best for small networks with fewer than ten nodes. Enter your
pre-shared key here. Enter up to 31 characters. Any character may be used, including spaces, but trailing spaces are truncated.
Both ends of the VPN tunnel must use the same pre-shared key. You will receive a
“PYLD_MALFORMED” (payload malformed) packet if the same pre-shared key is
not used on both ends.
Encryption
Algorithm
When DES is used for data communications, both sender and receiver must know
the same secret key, which can be used to encrypt and decrypt the message or to
generate and verify a message authentication code. Prestige DES encryption algorithm uses a 56-bit key.
Triple DES (3DES), is a variation on DES that uses a 168-bit key. As a result, 3DES
is more secure than DES. It also requires more processing power, resulting in
slightly increased latency and decreased throughput.
Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from 3DES or DES and then press [ENTER].
Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup
322
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 106 Menu 27.1.1.1 IKE Setup
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Authentication MD5 (Message Digest 5) and SHA1 (Secure Hash Algorithm) are hash algorithms
Algorithm used to authenticate packet data. The SHA1 algorithm is generally considered stronger than MD5, but is slightly slower.
Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from SHA1 or MD5 and then press [ENTER].
SA Life Time Define the length of time before an IKE Security Association automatically renegoti(Seconds) ates in this field. It may range from 60 to 3,000,000 seconds (almost 35 days).
A short SA Life Time increases security by forcing the two VPN gateways to update
the encryption and authentication keys. However, every time the VPN tunnel
renegotiates, all users accessing remote resources are temporarily disconnected.
Key Group You must choose a key group for phase 1 IKE setup. DH1 (default) refers to DiffieHellman Group 1 a 768 bit random number. DH2 refers to Diffie-Hellman Group 2 a
1024 bit (1Kb) random number.
Phase 2
Active Protocol Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from ESP or AH and then press [ENTER]. See
earlier for a discussion of these protocols.
Encryption Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from NULL, 3DES or DES and then press [ENTER].
Algorithm Select NULL to set up a tunnel without encryption.
Authentication Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from SHA1 or MD5 and then press [ENTER].
Algorithm
SA Life Time Define the length of time before an IPSec Security Association automatically
(Seconds) renegotiates in this field. It may range from 60 to 3,000,000 seconds (almost 35
days).
Encapsulation Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from Tunnel mode or Transport mode and then
press [ENTER]. See earlier for a discussion of these.
Perfect Forward Perfect Forward Secrecy (PFS) is disabled (None) by default in phase 2 IPSec SA
Secrecy (PFS) setup. This allows faster IPSec setup, but is not so secure. Press [SPACE BAR] and
choose from DH1 or DH2 to enable PFS. DH1 refers to Diffie-Hellman Group 1 a 768
bit random number. DH2 refers to Diffie-Hellman Group 2 a 1024 bit (1Kb) random
number (more secure, yet slower).
When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to Confirm…” to
save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel.
34.4 Manual Setup
You only configure Menu 27.1.1.2 – Manual Setup when you select Manual in the Key
Management field in Menu 27.1.1 – IPSec Setup. Manual key management is useful if you
have problems with IKE key management.
323
Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
34.4.0.1 Active Protocol
This field is a combination of mode and security protocols used for the VPN. See the Web
Configurator part on VPN for more information on these parameters.
Table 107 Active Protocol: Encapsulation and Security Protocol
MODE
SECURITY PROTOCOL
Tunnel
ESP
Transport
AH
34.4.0.2 Security Parameter Index (SPI)
To edit this menu, move the cursor to the Edit Manual Setup field in Menu 27.1.1 – IPSec
Setup press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and then press [ENTER] to go to Menu 27.1.1.2 –
Manual Setup.
Figure 181 Menu 27.1.1.2 Manual Setup
Menu 27.1.1.2 – Manual Setup
Active Protocol= ESP Tunnel
ESP Setup
SPI (Decimal)=
Encryption Algorithm= DES
Key1=
Key2= N/A
Key3= N/A
Authentication Algorithm= MD5
Key= N/A
AH Setup
SPI (Decimal)= N/A
Authentication Algorithm= N/A
Key=
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table describes the fields in this menu.
Table 108 Menu 27.1.1.2 Manual Setup
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Active Protocol Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from ESP Tunnel, ESP Transport, AH Tunnel or AH
Transport and then press [ENTER]. Choosing an ESP combination causes the AH
Setup fields to be non-applicable (N/A)
ESP Setup
The ESP Setup fields are N/A if you chose an AH Active Protocol.
SPI (Decimal) The SPI must be unique and from one to four integers ("0" to "9").
Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup
324
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 108 Menu 27.1.1.2 Manual Setup
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
Encryption Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from NULL, 3DES or DES and then press [ENTER].
Algorithm Fill in the Key1 field below when you choose DES and fill in fields Key1 to Key3 when
you choose 3DES. Select NULL to set up a tunnel without encryption. When you
select NULL, you do not enter any encryption keys.
Key1 Enter a unique eight-character key. Any character may be used, including spaces, but
trailing spaces are truncated.
Fill in the Key1 field when you choose DES and fill in fields Key1 to Key3 when you
choose 3DES.
Key2 Enter a unique eight-character key. It can be comprised of any character including
spaces (but trailing spaces are truncated).
Key3 Enter a unique eight-character key. It can be comprised of any character including
spaces (but trailing spaces are truncated).
Authentication Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from MD5 or SHA1 and then press [ENTER].
Algorithm
Key Enter the authentication key to be used by IPSec if applicable. The key must be
unique. Enter 16 characters for MD5 authentication and 20 characters for SHA-1
authentication. Any character may be used, including spaces, but trailing spaces are
truncated.
AH Setup
The AH Setup fields are N/A if you chose an ESP Active Protocol.
SPI (Decimal) The SPI must be from one to four unique decimal characters ("0" to "9") long.
Authentication Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from MD5 or SHA1 and then press [ENTER].
Algorithm
Key Enter the authentication key to be used by IPSec if applicable. The key must be
unique. Enter 16 characters for MD5 authentication and 20 characters for SHA-1
authentication. Any character may be used, including spaces, but trailing spaces are
truncated.
When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to Confirm…” to
save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel.
325
Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
CHAPTER 35
SA Monitor
This chapter teaches you how to manage your SAs by using the SA Monitor in SMT menu
27.2.
35.1 SA Monitor Overview
A Security Association (SA) is the group of security settings related to a specific VPN tunnel.
This menu (shown next) displays active VPN connections.
Note: When there is outbound traffic but no inbound traffic, the SA
times out automatically after two minutes. A tunnel with no outbound
or inbound traffic is "idle" and does not timeout until the SA lifetime
period expires. See the Web configurator part on keep alive to have
the Prestige renegotiate an IPSec SA when the SA lifetime expires,
even if there is no traffic.
35.2 Using SA Monitor
1. Use the Refresh function to display active VPN connections.
2. Use the Disconnect function to cut off active connections.
3. Type 2 in Menu 27 - VPN/IPSec Setup, and then press [ENTER] to go to Menu
27.2 - SA Monitor.
Chapter 35 SA Monitor
326
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 182 Menu 27.2 SA Monitor
Menu 27.2 - SA Monitor
#
--001
002
003
004
005
006
007
008
009
010
Name
-------------------------------Taiwan : 3.3.3.1 – 3.3.3.3.100
Encap.
--------Tunnel
IPSec ALgorithm
---------------ESP DES MD5
Select Command= Refresh
Select Connection= N/A
Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel:
The following table describes the fields in this menu.
Table 109 Menu 27.2 SA Monitor
FIELD
DESCRIPTION
#
This is the security association index number.
Name
This field displays the identification name for this VPN policy. This name is unique for
each connection where the secure gateway IP address is a public static IP address.
When the secure gateway IP address is 0.0.0.0 (as discussed in the last chapter), there
may be different connections using this same VPN rule. In this case, the name is followed
by the remote IP address as configured in Menu 27.1.1. – IPSec Setup. Individual
connections using the same VPN rule may be terminated without affecting other
connections using the same rule.
Encap.
This field displays Tunnel mode or Transport mode. See previous for discussion.
IPSec This field displays the security protocols used for an SA. ESP provides confidentiality and
ALgorithm integrity of data by encrypting the data and encapsulating it into IP packets. Encryption
methods include 56-bit DES and 168-bit 3DES. NULL denotes a tunnel without encryption.
An incoming SA may have an AH in addition to ESP. The Authentication Header provides
strong integrity and authentication by adding authentication information to IP packets.
This authentication information is calculated using header and payload data in the IP
packet. This provides an additional level of security. AH choices are MD5 (default - 128
bits) and SHA -1(160 bits).
Both AH and ESP increase Prestige processing requirements and communications
latency (delay).
327
Chapter 35 SA Monitor
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Appendix A
Troubleshooting
This chapter covers potential problems and possible remedies. After each problem description,
some instructions are provided to help you to diagnose and to solve the problem. Please see
our included disk for further information.
Table 110 Troubleshooting
PROBLEM
CORRECTIVE ACTION
None of the LEDs turn on
when you turn on the
Prestige.
Make sure that you have the correct power adapter connected to the
Prestige and plugged in to an appropriate power source. Check all cable
connections.If the LEDs still do not turn on, you may have a hardware
problem. In this case, you should contact your local vendor.
Cannot access the Prestige Check the cable connection between the Prestige and your computer or
from the LAN.
hub. Refer to the Rear Panel section for details. Ping the Prestige from a
LAN computer. Make sure your computer Ethernet card is installed and
functioning properly.
Cannot ping any computer
on the LAN.
If the 10/100M LAN LEDs are off, check the cable connections between
the Prestige and your LAN computers.Verify that the IP address and
subnet mask of the Prestige and the LAN computers are in the same IP
address range.
Cannot get a WAN IP
address from the ISP.
The WAN IP is provided after the ISP verifies the MAC address, host
name or user ID.Find out the verification method used by your ISP and
configure the corresponding fields.
If the ISP checks the WAN MAC address, you should clone the MAC
address from a LAN computer. Click WAN and then the MAC tab, select
Spoof this Computer's MAC address - IP Address and enter the IP
address of the computer on the LAN whose MAC address you are
cloning.
If the ISP checks the host name, enter your computer’s name (refer to the
Wizard Setup section in the User’s Guide) in the System Name field in the
first screen of the WIZARD.
If the ISP checks the user ID, click WAN and then the ISP tab. Check your
service type, user name, and password.
Cannot access the Internet. Check the Prestige’s connection to the cable/DSL device.
Check whether your cable/DSL device requires a crossover or straightthrough cable.
Click WAN to verify your settings.
Access to a restricted web
page is not blocked.
Make sure that the Enable Parental Control check box is selected in the
Parental Control screen.
Make sure that you select a category in the Parental Control screen to
restrict access to web pages relevant to that category. For example,
select the Gambling check box to prevent access to
www.onlinegambling.com.
Make sure that the Blocking Schedule configured in the Parental Control
screen restricts access at the scheduled time.
Appendix A Troubleshooting
330
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 110 Troubleshooting
PROBLEM
CORRECTIVE ACTION
Access to a web page with
a URL containing a
forbidden keyword is not
blocked.
Make sure that you select the Keyword Blocking check box in the Content
Filtering screen. Make sure that the keywords that you type are listed in
the Keyword List.
Parental Control is
configured correctly, but I
can still access restricted
web pages.
Restart the device to clear the cache.
If a keyword that is listed in the Keyword List is not blocked when it is
found in a URL, customize the keyword blocking using commands. See
the Customizing Keyword Blocking URL Checking section in the Content
Filter chapter.
The content filter server may be unavailable. The View Logs screen can
display content filtering log messages. See the Log Descriptions
appendix for a list of possible log messages. In the View Logs screen
copy and paste the log messages and e-mail them to customer support
with an explanation of the problem.
If you still have problems, contact your vendor or customer support for
further advice.
35.3 Problems with the Password
Table 111 Troubleshooting the Password
PROBLEM
CORRECTIVE ACTION
Cannot access the
Prestige.
The password field is case sensitive. Make sure that you enter the correct
password using the proper casing.
Use the Reset button to restore the factory default configuration file. This will
restore all of the factory defaults including the password, see Chapter 2
Introducing the Web Configurator for details.
35.4 Problems with Remote Management
Table 112 Troubleshooting Telnet
331
PROBLEM
CORRECTIVE ACTION
Cannot access the
Prestige from the
LAN or WAN.
Refer to “Remote Management Limitations in Chapter 16 Remote Management
Screens for scenarios when remote management may not be possible.
When NAT is enabled:
• Use the Prestige's WAN IP address when configuring from the WAN.
• Use the Prestige's LAN IP address when configuring from the LAN.
Appendix A Troubleshooting
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Appendix B
PPPoE
PPPoE in Action
An ADSL modem bridges a PPP session over Ethernet (PPP over Ethernet, RFC 2516) from
your computer to an ATM PVC (Permanent Virtual Circuit) which connects to a DSL Access
Concentrator where the PPP session terminates (see the next figure). One PVC can support
any number of PPP sessions from your LAN. PPPoE provides access control and billing
functionality in a manner similar to dial-up services using PPP.
Benefits of PPPoE
PPPoE offers the following benefits:
• It provides you with a familiar dial-up networking (DUN) user interface.
• It lessens the burden on the carriers of provisioning virtual circuits all the way to the ISP
on multiple switches for thousands of users. For GSTN (PSTN and ISDN), the switching
fabric is already in place.
• It allows the ISP to use the existing dial-up model to authenticate and (optionally) to
provide differentiated services.
Traditional Dial-up Scenario
The following diagram depicts a typical hardware configuration where the computers use
traditional dial-up networking.
Appendix B PPPoE
332
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 183 Single-Computer per Router Hardware Configuration
How PPPoE Works
The PPPoE driver makes the Ethernet appear as a serial link to the computer and the computer
runs PPP over it, while the modem bridges the Ethernet frames to the Access Concentrator
(AC). Between the AC and an ISP, the AC is acting as a L2TP (Layer 2 Tunneling Protocol)
LAC (L2TP Access Concentrator) and tunnels the PPP frames to the ISP. The L2TP tunnel is
capable of carrying multiple PPP sessions.
With PPPoE, the VC (Virtual Circuit) is equivalent to the dial-up connection and is between
the modem and the AC, as opposed to all the way to the ISP. However, the PPP negotiation is
between the computer and the ISP.
Prestige as a PPPoE Client
When using the Prestige as a PPPoE client, the computers on the LAN see only Ethernet and
are not aware of PPPoE. This alleviates the administrator from having to manage the PPPoE
clients on the individual computers.
Figure 184 Prestige as a PPPoE Client
333
Appendix B PPPoE
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Appendix C
PPTP
What is PPTP?
PPTP (Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol) is a Microsoft proprietary protocol (RFC 2637 for
PPTP is informational only) to tunnel PPP frames.
How can we transport PPP frames from a computer to a broadband
modem over Ethernet?
A solution is to build PPTP into the ANT (ADSL Network Termination) where PPTP is used
only over the short haul between the computer and the modem over Ethernet. For the rest of
the connection, the PPP frames are transported with PPP over AAL5 (RFC 2364) The PPP
connection, however, is still between the computer and the ISP. The various connections in
this setup are depicted in the following diagram. The drawback of this solution is that it
requires one separate ATM VC per destination.
Figure 185 Transport PPP frames over Ethernet
PPTP and the Prestige
When the Prestige is deployed in such a setup, it appears as a computer to the ANT.
In Windows VPN or PPTP Pass-Through feature, the PPTP tunneling is created from
Windows 95, 98 and NT clients to an NT server in a remote location. The pass-through feature
allows users on the network to access a different remote server using the Prestige's Internet
connection. In SUA/NAT mode, the Prestige is able to pass the PPTP packets to the internal
PPTP server (i.e. NT server) behind the NAT. You need to configure port forwarding for port
1723 to have the Prestige forward PPTP packets to the server. In the case above as the remote
PPTP Client initializes the PPTP connection, the user must configure the PPTP clients. The
Prestige initializes the PPTP connection hence; there is no need to configure the remote PPTP
clients.
Appendix C PPTP
334
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
PPTP Protocol Overview
PPTP is very similar to L2TP, since L2TP is based on both PPTP and L2F (Cisco’s Layer 2
Forwarding). Conceptually, there are three parties in PPTP, namely the PNS (PPTP Network
Server), the PAC (PPTP Access Concentrator) and the PPTP user. The PNS is the box that
hosts both the PPP and the PPTP stacks and forms one end of the PPTP tunnel. The PAC is the
box that dials/answers the phone calls and relays the PPP frames to the PNS. The PPTP user is
not necessarily a PPP client (can be a PPP server too). Both the PNS and the PAC must have IP
connectivity; however, the PAC must in addition have dial-up capability. The phone call is
between the user and the PAC and the PAC tunnels the PPP frames to the PNS. The PPTP user
is unaware of the tunnel between the PAC and the PNS.
Figure 186 PPTP Protocol Overview
Microsoft includes PPTP as a part of the Windows OS. In Microsoft’s implementation, the
computer, and hence the Prestige, is the PNS that requests the PAC (the ANT) to place an
outgoing call over AAL5 to an RFC 2364 server.
Control & PPP Connections
Each PPTP session has distinct control connection and PPP data connection.
Call Connection
The control connection runs over TCP. Similar to L2TP, a tunnel control connection is first
established before call control messages can be exchanged. Please note that a tunnel control
connection supports multiple call sessions.
The following diagram depicts the message exchange of a successful call setup between a
computer and an ANT.
335
Appendix C PPTP
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 187 Example Message Exchange between Computer and an ANT
PPP Data Connection
The PPP frames are tunneled between the PNS and PAC over GRE (General Routing
Encapsulation, RFC 1701, 1702). The individual calls within a tunnel are distinguished using
the Call ID field in the GRE header.
Appendix C PPTP
336
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
337
Appendix C PPTP
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Appendix D
NetBIOS Filter Commands
The following describes the NetBIOS packet filter commands.
Introduction
NetBIOS (Network Basic Input/Output System) are TCP or UDP broadcast packets that
enable a computer to connect to and communicate with a LAN.
For some dial-up services such as PPPoE or PPTP, NetBIOS packets cause unwanted calls.
You can configure NetBIOS filters to do the following :
• Allow or disallow the sending of NetBIOS packets from the LAN to the WAN and from
the WAN to the LAN.
• Allow or disallow the sending of NetBIOS packets through VPN connections.
• Allow or disallow NetBIOS packets to initiate calls.
Display NetBIOS Filter Settings
Syntax:
sys filter netbios disp
This command gives a read-only list of the current NetBIOS filter modes for The Prestige.
NetBIOS Display Filter Settings Command Example
=========== NetBIOS Filter Status ===========
Between LAN and WAN: Block
Between LAN and DMZ: Block
Between WAN and DMZ: Block
IPSec Packets: Forward
Trigger Dial: Disabled
Appendix D NetBIOS Filter Commands
338
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
The filter types and their default settings are as follows.
Table 113 NetBIOS Filter Default Settings
NAME
DESCRIPTION
EXAMPLE
Between LAN
and WAN
This field displays whether NetBIOS packets are blocked or forwarded Block
between the LAN and the WAN.
IPSec
Packets
This field displays whether NetBIOS packets sent through a VPN
connection are blocked or forwarded.
Trigger
dial
This field displays whether NetBIOS packets are allowed to initiate
Disabled
calls. Disabled means that NetBIOS packets are blocked from initiating
calls.
Forward
NetBIOS Filter Configuration
Syntax:sys filter netbios config
where
Identify which NetBIOS filter (numbered 0-3) to configure.
=
0 = Between LAN and WAN
3 = IPSec packet pass through
4 = Trigger Dial
=
For type 0 and 1, use on to enable the filter and block NetBIOS packets.
Use off to disable the filter and forward NetBIOS packets.
For type 3, use on to block NetBIOS packets from being sent through a VPN
connection. Use off to allow NetBIOS packets to be sent through a VPN
connection.
For type 4, use on to allow NetBIOS packets to initiate dial backup calls.
Use off to block NetBIOS packets from initiating dial backup calls.
Example commands
339
sys filter netbios
config 0 on
This command blocks LAN to WAN and WAN to LAN NetBIOS packets.
sys filter netbios
config 3 on
This command blocks IPSec NetBIOS packets.
sys filter netbios
config 4 off
This command stops NetBIOS commands from initiating calls.
Appendix D NetBIOS Filter Commands
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Appendix E
Log Descriptions
Configure centralized logs using the embedded web configurator; see online help for details.
This appendix provides descriptions of example log messages.
Table 114 System Error logs
LOG MESSAGE
DESCRIPTION
%s exceeds the max. number
of session per host!
This attempt to create a NAT session exceeds the maximum
number of NAT session table entries allowed to be created per
host.
Table 115 System Maintenance Logs
LOG MESSAGE
DESCRIPTION
Time calibration is
successful
The router has adjusted its time based on information from the
time server.
Time calibration failed
The router failed to get information from the time server.
DHCP client gets %s
A DHCP client got a new IP address from the DHCP server.
DHCP client IP expired
A DHCP client's IP address has expired.
DHCP server assigns %s
The DHCP server assigned an IP address to a client.
SMT Login Successfully
Someone has logged on to the router's SMT interface.
SMT Login Fail
Someone has failed to log on to the router's SMT interface.
WEB Login Successfully
Someone has logged on to the router's web configurator
interface.
WEB Login Fail
Someone has failed to log on to the router's web configurator
interface.
TELNET Login Successfully
Someone has logged on to the router via telnet.
TELNET Login Fail
Someone has failed to log on to the router via telnet.
FTP Login Successfully
Someone has logged on to the router via ftp.
FTP Login Fail
Someone has failed to log on to the router via ftp.
NAT Session Table is Full!
The maximum number of NAT session table entries has been
exceeded and the table is full.
!! Phase 1 ID type mismatch
The ID type of an incoming packet does not match the local's
peer ID type.
!! Phase 1 ID content
mismatch
The ID content of an incoming packet does not match the
local's peer ID content.
!! No known phase 1 ID type
found
The ID type of an incoming packet does not match any known
ID type.
Appendix E Log Descriptions
340
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Table 116 UPnP Logs
LOG MESSAGE
DESCRIPTION
UPnP pass through Firewall
UPnP packets can pass through the firewall.
Table 117 ICMP Type and Code Explanations
TYPE
CODE
Echo Reply
0
0
Echo reply message
Destination Unreachable
3
0
Net unreachable
1
Host unreachable
2
Protocol unreachable
3
Port unreachable
4
A packet that needed fragmentation was dropped because it was set to Don't
Fragment (DF)
5
Source route failed
Source Quench
4
0
A gateway may discard internet datagrams if it does not have the buffer space
needed to queue the datagrams for output to the next network on the route to the
destination network.
Redirect
5
0
Redirect datagrams for the Network
1
Redirect datagrams for the Host
2
Redirect datagrams for the Type of Service and Network
3
Redirect datagrams for the Type of Service and Host
Echo
8
0
Echo message
Time Exceeded
11
0
Time to live exceeded in transit
1
Fragment reassembly time exceeded
Parameter Problem
12
0
Pointer indicates the error
Timestamp
13
0
Timestamp request message
Timestamp Reply
14
0
Timestamp reply message
Information Request
15
0
Information request message
Information Reply
16
0
341
DESCRIPTION
Information reply message
Appendix E Log Descriptions
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Appendix F
Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address
All computers must have a 10M or 100M Ethernet adapter card and TCP/IP installed.
Windows 95/98/Me/NT/2000/XP, Macintosh OS 7 and later operating systems and all versions
of UNIX/LINUX include the software components you need to install and use TCP/IP on your
computer. Windows 3.1 requires the purchase of a third-party TCP/IP application package.
TCP/IP should already be installed on computers using Windows NT/2000/XP, Macintosh OS
7 and later operating systems.
After the appropriate TCP/IP components are installed, configure the TCP/IP settings in order
to "communicate" with your network.
If you manually assign IP information instead of using dynamic assignment, make sure that
your computers have IP addresses that place them in the same subnet as the Prestige’s LAN
port.
Windows 95/98/Me
Click Start, Settings, Control Panel and double-click the Network icon to open the Network
window
Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address
342
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 188 WIndows 95/98/Me: Network: Configuration
Installing Components
The Network window Configuration tab displays a list of installed components. You need a
network adapter, the TCP/IP protocol and Client for Microsoft Networks.
If you need the adapter:
1 In the Network window, click Add.
2 Select Adapter and then click Add.
3 Select the manufacturer and model of your network adapter and then click OK.
If you need TCP/IP:
1 In the Network window, click Add.
2 Select Protocol and then click Add.
3 Select Microsoft from the list of manufacturers.
4 Select TCP/IP from the list of network protocols and then click OK.
If you need Client for Microsoft Networks:
1 Click Add.
2 Select Client and then click Add.
343
Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
3 Select Microsoft from the list of manufacturers.
4 Select Client for Microsoft Networks from the list of network clients and then click
OK.
5 Restart your computer so the changes you made take effect.
Configuring
1 In the Network window Configuration tab, select your network adapter's TCP/IP entry
and click Properties
2 Click the IP Address tab.
•
•
If your IP address is dynamic, select Obtain an IP address
automatically.
If you have a static IP address, select Specify an IP address and type
your information into the IP Address and Subnet Mask fields.
Figure 189 Windows 95/98/Me: TCP/IP Properties: IP Address
3 Click the DNS Configuration tab.
•
•
If you do not know your DNS information, select Disable DNS.
If you know your DNS information, select Enable DNS and type the
information in the fields below (you may not need to fill them all in).
Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address
344
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 190 Windows 95/98/Me: TCP/IP Properties: DNS Configuration
4 Click the Gateway tab.
•
•
If you do not know your gateway’s IP address, remove previously
installed gateways.
If you have a gateway IP address, type it in the New gateway field
and click Add.
5 Click OK to save and close the TCP/IP Properties window.
6 Click OK to close the Network window. Insert the Windows CD if prompted.
7 Turn on your Prestige and restart your computer when prompted.
Verifying Settings
1 Click Start and then Run.
2 In the Run window, type "winipcfg" and then click OK to open the IP Configuration
window.
3 Select your network adapter. You should see your computer's IP address, subnet mask and
default gateway.
Windows 2000/NT/XP
1 For Windows XP, click start, Control Panel. In Windows 2000/NT, click Start,
Settings, Control Panel.
345
Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 191 Windows XP: Start Menu
2 For Windows XP, click Network Connections. For Windows 2000/NT, click Network
and Dial-up Connections.
Figure 192 Windows XP: Control Panel
3 Right-click Local Area Connection and then click Properties.
Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address
346
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 193 Windows XP: Control Panel: Network Connections: Properties
4 Select Internet Protocol (TCP/IP) (under the General tab in Win XP) and click
Properties.
Figure 194 Windows XP: Local Area Connection Properties
5 The Internet Protocol TCP/IP Properties window opens (the General tab in Windows
XP).
•
347
If you have a dynamic IP address click Obtain an IP address
automatically.
Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
•
If you have a static IP address click Use the following IP Address
and fill in the IP address, Subnet mask, and Default gateway fields.
Click Advanced.
Figure 195 Windows XP: Advanced TCP/IP Settings
6 If you do not know your gateway's IP address, remove any previously installed gateways
in the IP Settings tab and click OK.
Do one or more of the following if you want to configure additional IP addresses:
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
In the IP Settings tab, in IP addresses, click Add.
In TCP/IP Address, type an IP address in IP address and a subnet
mask in Subnet mask, and then click Add.
Repeat the above two steps for each IP address you want to add.
Configure additional default gateways in the IP Settings tab by
clicking Add in Default gateways.
In TCP/IP Gateway Address, type the IP address of the default
gateway in Gateway. To manually configure a default metric (the
number of transmission hops), clear the Automatic metric check box
and type a metric in Metric.
Click Add.
Repeat the previous three steps for each default gateway you want to
add.
Click OK when finished.
Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address
348
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
7 In the Internet Protocol TCP/IP Properties window (the General tab in Windows XP):
•
•
Click Obtain DNS server address automatically if you do not know
your DNS server IP address(es).
If you know your DNS server IP address(es), click Use the following
DNS server addresses, and type them in the Preferred DNS server
and Alternate DNS server fields.
If you have previously configured DNS servers, click Advanced and
then the DNS tab to order them.
Figure 196 Windows XP: Internet Protocol (TCP/IP) Properties
8 Click OK to close the Internet Protocol (TCP/IP) Properties window.
9 Click OK to close the Local Area Connection Properties window.
10Turn on your Prestige and restart your computer (if prompted).
Verifying Settings
1 Click Start, All Programs, Accessories and then Command Prompt.
2 In the Command Prompt window, type "ipconfig" and then press [ENTER]. You can
also open Network Connections, right-click a network connection, click Status and then
click the Support tab.
349
Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Macintosh OS 8/9
1 Click the Apple menu, Control Panel and double-click TCP/IP to open the TCP/IP
Control Panel.
Figure 197 Macintosh OS 8/9: Apple Menu
2 Select Ethernet built-in from the Connect via list.
Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address
350
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 198 Macintosh OS 8/9: TCP/IP
3 For dynamically assigned settings, select Using DHCP Server from the Configure: list.
4 For statically assigned settings, do the following:
•
•
•
•
From the Configure box, select Manually.
Type your IP address in the IP Address box.
Type your subnet mask in the Subnet mask box.
Type the IP address of your Prestige in the Router address box.
5 Close the TCP/IP Control Panel.
6 Click Save if prompted, to save changes to your configuration.
7 Turn on your Prestige and restart your computer (if prompted).
Verifying Settings
Check your TCP/IP properties in the TCP/IP Control Panel window.
Macintosh OS X
1 Click the Apple menu, and click System Preferences to open the System Preferences
window.
Figure 199 Macintosh OS X: Apple Menu
2 Click Network in the icon bar.
•
351
Select Automatic from the Location list.
Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
•
•
Select Built-in Ethernet from the Show list.
Click the TCP/IP tab.
3 For dynamically assigned settings, select Using DHCP from the Configure list.
Figure 200 Macintosh OS X: Network
4 For statically assigned settings, do the following:
•
•
•
•
From the Configure box, select Manually.
Type your IP address in the IP Address box.
Type your subnet mask in the Subnet mask box.
Type the IP address of your Prestige in the Router address box.
5 Click Apply Now and close the window.
6 Turn on your Prestige and restart your computer (if prompted).
Verifying Settings
Check your TCP/IP properties in the Network window.
Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address
352
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
353
Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Appendix G
Brute-Force Password Guessing
Protection
The following describes the commands for enabling, disabling and configuring the brute-force
password guessing protection mechanism for the password.
Table 118 Brute-Force Password Guessing Protection Commands
COMMAND
DESCRIPTION
sys pwderrtm
This command displays the brute-force guessing password protection settings.
sys pwderrtm 0
This command turns off the password’s protection from brute-force guessing. The
brute-force password guessing protection is turned off by default.
sys pwderrtm N
This command sets the password protection to block all access attempts for N (a
number from 1 to 60) minutes after the third time an incorrect password is entered.
Example
sys pwderrtm 5
This command sets the password protection to block all access attempts for five minutes after
the third time an incorrect password is entered.
Appendix G Brute-Force Password Guessing Protection
354
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
355
Appendix G Brute-Force Password Guessing Protection
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Appendix H
TMSS
This appendix discusses Trend Micro Security Services setup and access. Please see your
TMSS user guide for more information.
Note: Make sure that you have not restricted access to ActiveX,
Cookies or Web Proxy features in the Advanced Firewall Filter
screen. If you restrict Web access to these features you will not
be able to use TMSS.
To view the TMSS dashboard, follow the steps below.
1 Click TMSS under ADVANCED in the web configurator.
2 Select the Service Settings tab.
3 Select the Enable Trend Micro Security Services check box.
4 Click Apply to save your settings.
Figure 201 Enable TMSS
5 After you successfully configure your Prestige to connect to the Internet, open your web
browser and enter a URL.
6 A web page automatically appears allowing you to download ActiveX control from the
Trend Micro website. ActiveX control should be downloaded to each computer in your
network.
The TMSS Web page may not appear when you enable TMSS if you are using instant
messaging software other than MSN Messenger, for example, ICQ or you have installed
software that blocks pop-up browsers, for example, a Google toolbar or Windows XP Service
Pack.
You must disable the SP2 pop-up blocker or type the URL http://tmss.trendmicro.com to view
the TMSS Web page and manually start the Active X control installation. Once the TMSS
Active X control has been installed, access the TMSS Web page by clicking the Internet
Explorer TMSS toolbar icon or launch “Trend Micro Security Services” from the Windows
Start menu.
Note: The following screens appear only when you first access the
Internet with TMSS enabled on your Prestige.
Appendix H TMSS
356
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 202 TMSS Welcome Screen
7 Click Continue>> to proceed to download ActiveX control.
Figure 203 Download ActiveX Control
8 Select Yes to install and run ActiveX control.
9 Once the installation is complete the Home Network Security Services dashboard
appears. From this screen you can take advantage of all TMSS features.
Note: The following screen appears when you
• Click the Trend Micro icon on your Web browser tool bar
• Click the Security Services link in your Windows Start menu
• Set a display interval timing in your Prestige TMSS Service
Settings configuration screen.
357
Appendix H TMSS
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 204 Home Network Security Services Dashboard
10 See the Trend Micro User’s Guide for information on TMSS.
Appendix H TMSS
358
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
359
Appendix H TMSS
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Appendix I
Triangle Route
The Ideal Setup
When the firewall is on, your Prestige acts as a secure gateway between your LAN and the
Internet. In an ideal network topology, all incoming and outgoing network traffic passes
through the Prestige to protect your LAN against attacks.
Figure 205 Ideal Setup
The “Triangle Route” Problem
A traffic route is a path for sending or receiving data packets between two Ethernet devices.
Some companies have more than one alternate route to one or more ISPs. If the LAN and
ISP(s) are in the same subnet, the “triangle route” problem may occur. The steps below
describe the “triangle route” problem.
1 A computer on the LAN initiates a connection by sending out a SYN packet to a
receiving server on the WAN.
2 The Prestige reroutes the SYN packet through Gateway B on the LAN to the WAN.
3 The reply from the WAN goes directly to the computer on the LAN without going
through the Prestige.
As a result, the Prestige resets the connection, as the connection has not been acknowledged.
Appendix I Triangle Route
360
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 206 “Triangle Route” Problem
The “Triangle Route” Solutions
This section presents you two solutions to the “triangle route” problem.
IP Aliasing
IP alias allows you to partition your network into logical sections over the same Ethernet
interface. Your Prestige supports up to three logical LAN interfaces with the Prestige being the
gateway for each logical network. By putting your LAN and Gateway B in different subnets,
all returning network traffic must pass through the Prestige to your LAN. The following steps
describe such a scenario.
1 A computer on the LAN initiates a connection by sending a SYN packet to a receiving
server on the WAN.
2 The Prestige reroutes the packet to Gateway B, which is in the 192.168.2.1 to
192.168.2.24 subnet.
3 The reply from WAN goes through the Prestige to the computer on the LAN in the
192.168.1.1 to 192.168.1.24 subnet.
361
Appendix I Triangle Route
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Figure 207 IP Alias
Gateways on the WAN Side
A second solution to the “triangle route” problem is to put all of your network gateways on the
WAN side as the following figure shows. This ensures that all incoming network traffic passes
through your Prestige to your LAN. Therefore your LAN is protected.
Figure 208 Gateways on the WAN Side
How To Configure Triangle Route
1 From the SMT main menu, enter 24.
2 Enter “8” in menu 24 to enter CI command mode.
3 Use the following command to allow triangle route:
sys firewall ignore triangle all on
or this command to disallow triangle route:
sys firewall ignore triangle all off
Appendix I Triangle Route
362
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
363
Appendix I Triangle Route
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Index
A
D
Active 225
ActiveX 135
Allocated Budget 227
AT command 287
Authen 227
Authentication Protocol 226
Default 198
Denial of Service 254
DHCP 58, 64, 65, 67, 192, 193, 277
DNS 146
DNS Server
For VPN Host 161
Domain Name 92
Dynamic DNS 58, 207
DYNDNS Wildcard 58
B
Backup 196, 287
Budget Management 299, 300
E
C
ECHO 92
Edit IP 226
Encapsulation 225, 228
Ethernet Encapsulation 91, 224, 225
Call Control 299
Call History 300
Call Scheduling 310
Maximum Number of Schedule Sets 310
PPPoE 312
Precedence 310
Precedence Example 310
Call-Trigerring Packet 281
CDR 279
CDR (Call Detail Record) 278
Command Interpreter Mode 298
Community 271
Computer Name 206
Conditions that prevent TFTP and FTP from working
over WAN 289
Configuration 64, 192
Connection ID/Name 228
Content Filtering 134
Days and Times 134
Restrict Web Features 134
Cookies 135
Cost Of Transmission 235
Index
F
Factory LAN Defaults 64
Fail Tolerance 232
Filename Conventions 286
Filter 212, 230
Applying 268
Example 265
Generic Filter Rule 263
Generic Rule 264
NAT 267
Remote Node 269
Structure 257
Finger 92
Firewall 126, 127
Access Methods 254
Remote Management 254
SMT Menus 254
Firmware File
Maintenance 195, 196
364
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
FTP 58, 64, 90, 91, 92, 138, 142, 307
FTP File Transfer 293
FTP Restrictions 138, 289, 307
FTP Server 247
G
Gateway 235
Gateway IP Addr 229
Gateway IP Address 220
General Setup 56
Global 86
H
Hidden Menus 202
Hop Count 235
Host 60
HTTP 92, 320
L
LAN Setup 64, 72
LAN TCP/IP 64
Local 86
Log Facility 278
Login Name 219
M
MAC Address 210
Management Information Base (MIB) 143, 271
Many to Many No Overload 89
Many to Many Overload 89
Many to One 89
Message Logging 278
Metric 72, 104, 230, 235
Multicast 65, 68, 214, 230
My IP Addr 228
My Login 225
My Login Name 219
My Password 219, 225
My Server IP Addr 228
I
Idle Timeout 227
IGMP 65, 66
Inside 86
Inside Global Address 86
Inside Local Address 86
Internet Access 218
ISP's Name 219
Internet access 218
Internet Access Setup 219, 236
Introduction to Filters 256
IP Address 65, 68, 91, 93, 94, 214, 219, 229, 235, 277
IP Address Assignment 229
IP Pool 67, 214
IP Pool Setup 64
IP Ports 320
IP Static Route Setup 234
N
Nailed-Up Connection 227
Nailed-up Connection 227
NAT 90, 91, 92, 229, 267
Applying NAT in the SMT Menus 236
Configuring 238
Definitions 86
Examples 244
How NAT Works 87
Mapping Types 89
Non NAT Friendly Application Programs 250
Ordering Rules 241
Server Sets 91
What NAT does 87
Network Address Translation (NAT) 236
Network Management 92
NNTP 92
J
Java 135
365
Index
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
O
One to One 89
Outside 86
P
Password 60, 200, 204, 219, 271
Period(hr) 227
Ping 283
Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol 77, 92
POP3 92
Port Numbers 92
PPPoE 332
PPPoE Encapsulation 222, 224, 227
PPTP 92
Private 104, 230, 235
R
RAS 277
Related Documentation 30
Rem Node Name 225
Remote Management
Firewall 254
Remote Management and NAT 139
Remote Management Limitations 138, 307
Remote Node Filter 230
Required fields 202
Resetting the Time 304
Restore 197
Restore Configuration 291
Restrict Web Features 135
RIP 65, 230
Version 230
Route 225
RTC 301
S
SA Monitor 326
Schedule Sets
Duration 311
Schedules 227
Index
Security Association 326
Server 61, 89, 90, 219, 225, 238, 240, 243, 245, 246,
247, 303
Server IP 225
Service Name 227
Service Type 219, 225
Services 91, 92, 130
setup a schedule 311
SMT Menu Overview 201
SMTP 92
SNMP 92, 127, 143
Community 272
Configuration 271
Get 271
Manager 143, 270
MIBs 144, 271
Trap 271
Trusted Host 272
Stateful Inspection 126
Static Route 102
SUA 90, 92
SUA (Single User Account) 90
Subnet Mask 65, 68, 214, 219, 229, 235, 277
Syntax Conventions 31
Syslog 278
Syslog IP Address 278
Syslog Server 278
System
Console Port Speed 277
Diagnostic 282
Log and Trace 278
Syslog and Accounting 278
System Information 276
System Information 276
System Information & Diagnosis 274
System Maintenance 185, 274, 276, 283, 287, 290, 295,
298, 299, 300, 303
System Name 207
System Timeout 139
T
TCP/IP 68, 260, 261, 267
TCP/IP filter rule 260
Telnet 140
TFTP File Transfer 295
TFTP Restrictions 138, 289, 307
Time and Date Setting 301, 302, 303
Time Zone 304
Timeout 221, 222, 227
366
Prestige 334 User’s Guide
Trace Records 278
Traffic Redirect 82, 83
Trigger Port Forwarding 252
Process 98
U
Universal Plug and Play (UPnP) 106
UNIX Syslog 278
Upload Firmware 293
URL Keyword Blocking 135
Use Server Detected IP 209
User Name 59, 208
User Specified IP Addr 209
V
VPN 77
W
WAN DHCP 283, 284
WAN Setup 210
Web 139
Web Configurator 255
Web Proxy 135
www.dyndns.org 209
Z
ZyNOS 276, 287
ZyNOS F/W Version 276, 287
367
Index
Source Exif Data:
File Type : PDF File Type Extension : pdf MIME Type : application/pdf PDF Version : 1.4 Linearized : Yes Encryption : Standard V2.3 (128-bit) User Access : Print, Print high-res Modify Date : 2004:12:17 17:27:30+08:00 Create Date : 2004:12:17 16:44:30Z Page Count : 366 Creation Date : 2004:12:17 16:44:30Z Mod Date : 2004:12:17 17:27:30+08:00 Producer : Acrobat Distiller 5.0 (Windows) Author : Administrator Metadata Date : 2004:12:17 17:27:30+08:00 Creator : Administrator Title : ZyBook.book Page Mode : UseOutlines Has XFA : NoEXIF Metadata provided by EXIF.tools